can_v not_o remain_v the_o drink_n sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n break_v out_o of_o her_o pollute_a bowel_n etc_n etc_n out_o of_o this_o history_n master_n heskins_n gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o time_n be_v minister_v to_o infant_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a abuse_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o that_o this_o child_n receive_v only_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v false_a for_o though_o she_o be_v not_o so_o trouble_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o bread_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o she_o receive_v no_o bread_n but_o contrariwise_o cyprian_n say_v the_o eucharist_n by_o which_o word_n the_o father_n always_o understand_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n can_v not_o remain_v in_o her_o body_n and_o whereas_o he_o reason_v foolish_o that_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n she_o shall_v like_v wise_a have_v be_v trouble_v he_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o god_n work_v a_o miracle_n he_o take_v time_n and_o occasion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o discover_v her_o pollution_n that_o come_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o she_o have_v receive_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o sacrament_n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v upon_o this_o place_n as_o the_o school_n man_n do_v whether_o this_o that_o be_v vomit_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o or_o what_o be_v do_v with_o it_o in_o this_o story_n i_o shall_v trouble_v he_o more_o than_o he_o can_v easy_o answer_v another_o tale_n he_o tell_v out_o of_o sozomenus_n eccl._n hist._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o joanne_v constantinopolitanum_n etc_n etc_n when_o john_n chrysostom_n do_v very_o well_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n have_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n when_o this_o man_n have_v hear_v john_n teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n he_o praise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o but_o when_o she_o do_v more_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o noble_a woman_n than_o his_o conversation_n and_o after_o many_o admonition_n her_o husband_n have_v profit_v nothing_o except_o quoth_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o i_o in_o divine_a matter_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o a_o partaker_n of_o live_v with_o i_o when_o the_o woman_n hear_v this_o &_o promise_v her_o consent_n dissemble_o she_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o certain_a maid_n servant_n which_o she_o judge_v to_o be_v trusty_a unto_o she_o and_o use_v her_o service_n to_o deceive_v her_o husband_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o that_o be_v receive_v to_o they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v she_o keep_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v fall_v down_o as_o though_o she_o will_v pray_v her_o maid_n stand_v by_o give_v she_o privy_o that_o which_o she_o bring_v in_o her_o hand_n with_o she_o which_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o her_o tooth_n it_o congeal_v into_o a_o stone_n the_o woman_n be_v astony_a fear_v lest_o any_o evil_a shall_v happen_v to_o she_o for_o that_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o betray_v herself_o show_v the_o stone_n have_v yet_o upon_o it_o the_o mark_n of_o her_o bit_n and_o show_v a_o unknown_a matter_n and_o a_o wonderful_a colour_n and_o also_o desire_v pardon_n with_o tear_n promise_v that_o she_o will_v agree_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v incredible_a this_o stone_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o be_v keep_v to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o prove_v it_o not_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o bread_n only_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n although_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o stone_n before_o the_o time_n come_v she_o shall_v receive_v the_o cup_n if_o m._n heskins_n will_v urge_v she_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o convey_v into_o her_o mouth_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o wine_n i_o answer_v she_o may_v easy_o counterfeit_v the_o drink_n by_o kiss_v the_o cup_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v from_o she_o without_o taste_v thereof_o wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a and_o unreasonable_a conjecture_n of_o master_n heskin_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n because_o she_o that_o have_v dissemble_v in_o the_o receipt_n of_o one_o kind_n be_v punish_v with_o deprivation_n from_o both_o kind_n the_o last_o reason_n he_o use_v be_v that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n upon_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o day_n the_o priest_n receive_v the_o host_n consecrate_v upon_o maundy_n thursday_n have_v be_v so_o use_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o what_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v except_o such_o as_o himself_o and_o what_o proof_n they_o have_v of_o this_o usage_n he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o half_a a_o word_n the_o whole_a matter_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o side_n shall_v fast_o from_o good_a friday_n until_o they_o have_v show_v proof_n of_o such_o a_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o fast_o in_o lent_n but_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o nourishment_n there_o will_v not_o one_o learned_a papist_n be_v leave_v alive_a on_o gang_z monday_n to_o show_v what_o proof_n they_o have_v find_v thou_o have_v see_v reader_n what_o his_o reason_n and_o authority_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o answer_n according_a to_o thy_o discretion_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o master_n heskins_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n hesk._n the_o first_o chapter_n enter_v by_o preface_n into_o the_o first_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n tthe_o preface_n be_v out_o of_o didymus_n that_o divine_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o reverence_n fulk_n and_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o hierome_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v by_o irenęus_a his_o advice_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a in_o so_o much_o that_o irenaeus_n say_v libro_fw-la 3._o cap._n 4._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o write_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o church_n whereupon_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o not_o only_o for_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o for_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o he_o go_v far_o from_o irenaeus_n mind_n who_o confute_v the_o heretic_n both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n who_o tradition_n must_v have_v be_v all_o our_o institution_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o all_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o &_o that_o be_v twice_o prove_v after_o irenaeus_n mind_n which_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o no_o tradition_n or_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a unto_o they_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 10._o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptise_a by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o master_n heskin_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n translate_v one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o one_o spiritual_a drink_n as_o though_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o father_n do_v all_o eat_v &_o drink_v of_o one_o spiritual_a kind_n
praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v that_o even_o religion_n must_v agree_v to_o it_o if_o with_o any_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v credit_v but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v such_o as_o while_n tertulian_n follow_v too_o much_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o say_n which_o m._n rast._n have_v shameful_o gesd_v &_o false_o translate_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o red_a it_o in_o tertulians_n book_n but_o in_o some_o man_n note_n that_o have_v join_v together_o as_o it_o be_v cantle_n or_o patch_n of_o tertulians_n say_v the_o effect_n i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o because_o some_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n receive_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o receive_v not_o whole_a but_o by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n corruption_n and_o wrong_a exposition_n they_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n his_o judgement_n be_v that_o against_o such_o heretic_n the_o trial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o victory_n shall_v either_o be_v none_o or_o uncertain_a or_o not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n thereof_o he_o think_v that_o the_o order_n of_o dispute_v require_v that_o these_o question_n shall_v first_o be_v decide_v unto_o who_o the_o christian_a faith_n pertain_v who_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o learning_n be_v deliver_v by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n for_o where_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a learning_n and_o faith_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o exposition_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a tradition_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o tertulian_n but_o see_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n we_o receive_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n not_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o require_v that_o the_o old_a doctrine_n may_v be_v restore_v this_o rule_n of_o tertulian_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o all_o his_o demand_n without_o any_o tarry_v and_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v tertulian_n or_o any_o man_n that_o understand_v he_o we_o say_v that_o christian_a faith_n pertain_v to_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o also_o we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o learning_n by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n first_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o unto_o the_o gentile_n make_v one_o universal_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o christian_a learning_n and_o faith_n thus_o and_o then_o deliver_v we_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v therefore_o by_o tertullia_n rule_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n &_o all_o christian_a tradition_n be_v with_o we_o &_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o only_o it_o may_v be_v try_v what_o learning_n christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n can_v ascend_v unto_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o certain_a remembrance_n must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o record_n of_o write_n &_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o write_n be_v either_o so_o ancient_a or_o so_o credible_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o trial_n must_v be_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o tertullia_n opinion_n as_o augustine_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n against_o the_o donatist_n after_o this_o discourse_n upon_o tertullian_n he_o add_v six_o article_n more_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o tertullian_n but_o alter_v they_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o challenge_n where_o as_o i_o have_v both_o set_v forth_o and_o answer_v tertullia_n demand_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o sufficient_a and_o likely_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o among_o we_o for_o faith_n say_v he_o cleave_v unto_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v for_o themselves_o etc_o etc_o in_o deed_n such_o faith_n as_o cleave_v unto_o man_n authority_n we_o have_v none_o but_o such_o as_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v daily_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o then_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o we_o see_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o the_o minister_n nor_o the_o godfather_n who_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n make_v much_o foâ—_n baptism_n have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o the_o second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o right_a keeper_n of_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o custody_n of_o they_o pertain_v that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a scripture_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v for_o christian_a faith_n the_o third_o we_o know_v from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o from_o the_o papist_n namely_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o papist_n the_o four_o we_o know_v by_o what_o successor_n the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n flourish_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v overwhelm_v all_o the_o world_n with_o darkness_n by_o who_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v into_o corner_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n cap._n 12._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o always_o continue_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n oftentimes_o open_o protest_v against_o antichrist_n until_o now_o at_o the_o length_n the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o antichrist_n must_v be_v consume_v they_o be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v make_v obscure_a ignominious_a &_o contemptible_a the_o five_o we_o know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n suffer_v since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v always_o continue_v and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o six_o wherein_o he_o require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o foundation_n of_o some_o church_n house_n communion_n table_n or_o book_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o a_o true_a apostolic_a religion_n be_v within_o the_o 600._o year_n as_o void_a of_o ornament_n ceremony_n reverence_n distinction_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n sacrament_n and_o solemnity_n pertain_v to_o sacrament_n as_o we_o be_v i_o answer_v our_o religion_n have_v all_o sacrament_n ornament_n ceremony_n distinction_n solemnity_n reverence_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v a_o monument_n of_o a_o religion_n void_a of_o these_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a demand_n for_o we_o to_o show_v any_o such_o monument_n remain_v above_o 900._o year_n when_o by_o so_o often_o
blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n therefore_o this_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o he_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o not_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n for_o not_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o body_n but_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n so_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v make_v it_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n for_o we_o to_o feed_v upon_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o so_o say_v hesychius_n very_o well_o of_o the_o cross_n quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la superimpositam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la carnem_fw-la esibilem_fw-la hominibus_fw-la reddit_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la superimposita_fw-la fuisset_fw-la cruci_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la mysticè_fw-la perciperemus_fw-la the_o cross_n make_v our_o lord_n flesh_n lay_v upon_o it_o eatable_a of_o man_n for_o except_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v mystical_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o leu._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o but_o m._n heskin_n by_o miserable_a detort_v of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o will_v make_v the_o ancient_a father_n patroness_n of_o his_o monstrous_a sacrilege_n as_o though_o they_o teach_v whole_a christ_n to_o be_v under_o each_o kind_n of_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v not_o one_o title_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o their_o work_n first_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr cana_n domini_fw-la panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la mutatus_fw-la proâ—urat_n vitam_fw-la this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n procure_v life_n but_o here_o master_n heskins_n play_v his_o old_a part_n most_o impudent_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a by_o add_v domini_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o make_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o of_o common_a bread_n his_o word_n be_v these_o panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ideoque_fw-la ex_fw-la consueto_fw-la rerum_fw-la effectu_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la adiuta_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la sensibili_fw-la argumento_fw-la edocta_fw-la est_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la inesse_fw-la vitae_fw-la Ä™ternae_fw-la effectum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la corporali_fw-la quà m_fw-la spirituali_fw-la transitione_n nos_fw-la christo_fw-la unitos_fw-la this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o increase_n to_o our_o body_n therefore_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v help_v by_o the_o accustom_a effect_n of_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o bodily_a as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a transition_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o shameful_o he_o abuse_v cyprian_a who_o see_v he_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o they_o that_o use_v water_n only_o in_o the_o cup_n will_v he_o think_v you_o allow_v that_o neither_o wine_n nor_o water_n shall_v be_v give_v especial_o when_o he_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v precise_o observe_v and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o cup_n then_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v before_o we_o lib._n â—_o ep._n 3._o caecilio_n but_o be_v papist_n ashame_v of_o forgery_n to_o maintain_v their_o false_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n after_o cyprian_a he_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o calicem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la creatura_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o confirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o it_o follow_v which_o he_o crafty_o omit_v exit_fw-la quo_fw-la nostra_fw-la auget_fw-la corpora_fw-la quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o mixtus_fw-la calix_n &_o factus_fw-la panis_fw-la percipit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a eucharistia_n sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n of_o which_o he_o do_v increase_v our_o body_n when_o then_o the_o mix_a cup_n and_o bread_n that_o be_v make_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v whether_o there_o be_v eclipsis_n or_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o former_a word_n thou_o may_v see_v plain_o here_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o bread_n but_o that_o they_o both_o together_o make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o master_n heskins_n allege_v further_a out_o of_o irenaeus_n sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o venis_fw-la &_o carnibus_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hominem_fw-la substantia_fw-la blood_n be_v not_o but_o of_o vein_n and_o flesh_n and_o other_o substance_n of_o man._n by_o these_o word_n which_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o he_o have_v blood_n m._n heskin_n like_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v prove_v that_o wheresoever_o blood_n be_v there_o must_v be_v flesh_n and_o vein_n also_o wherein_o all_o the_o pudding_n wife_n of_o lovayne_n will_v hold_v against_o he_o in_o deed_n blood_n come_v from_o vein_n and_o flesh_n as_o irenÄ™us_n say_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o where_o blood_n be_v there_o must_v be_v vein_n and_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o bernarde_n we_o be_v as_o little_o move_v withal_o as_o m._n heskin_n with_o melancthon_n to_o who_o in_o his_o bravery_n he_o say_v vale_n and_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o substantial_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v one_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n if_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v one_o he_o answer_v to_o frequent_v the_o solemn_a memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o all_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o frequent_v the_o solemn_a memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n therefore_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n conclude_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v wherefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacrilegious_a decree_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n prove_v the_o same_o receipt_n under_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o these_o substantial_a prove_v come_v in_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n fulke_n and_o first_o of_o the_o bohemnians_n who_o use_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o these_o &_o such_o like_a text_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n must_v needs_o be_v invincible_a argument_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o hold_v that_o those_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o and_o principal_o and_o otherwise_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o there_o teach_v we_o may_v necessary_o gather_v that_o see_v he_o join_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o omit_v either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o where_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v shift_v off_o that_o matter_n with_o their_o concomitans_fw-la of_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v see_v he_o require_v drink_v as_o necessary_o as_o eat_v even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a food_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o meat_n without_o drink_n but_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_v therefore_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o special_o bracarense_n tertium_fw-la capitul_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr con._n dis._n 2._o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o it_o reform_v many_o corruption_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n about_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o cup_n so_o this_o be_v one_o which_o they_o reprove_v that_o they_o use_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n illud_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la
break_v down_o thine_o altar_n while_o he_o say_v thou_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v god_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v of_o any_o man_n to_o god._n upon_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n master_n hesk._n charge_v we_o with_o great_a sacrilege_n for_o pull_v down_o their_o popish_a altar_n on_o which_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o overthrow_v such_o altar_n to_o break_v down_o their_o pillar_n &_o burn_v their_o image_n with_o fire_n deut._n 7._o and_o whereas_o he_o compare_v we_o to_o one_o julianus_n a_o heathen_a man_n that_o piss_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o be_v horrible_o punish_v he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n for_o there_o a_o idolater_n do_v villainous_o contemn_v the_o christian_n religion_n &_o therefore_o be_v just_o plague_v of_o god_n but_o we_o as_o christian_n have_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o overthrow_v their_o antichristian_a &_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o fact_n of_o julianus_n be_v not_o worse_a than_o the_o filthiness_n of_o pope_n john_n that_o lie_v with_o his_o whore_n upon_o your_o altar_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v correlative_n &_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v none_o altar_n but_o there_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o how_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n namely_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n and_o yet_o more_o must_v i_o say_v upon_o m._n heskin_n discourse_n that_o follow_v hesk._n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n upon_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v the_o altar_n and_o repute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o mass_n fulk_n because_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v unproper_o use_v by_o ancient_a writer_n for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o their_o altar_n be_v a_o table_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n a_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o m._n hesk._n will_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o first_o of_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o say_v we_o abhor_v and_o just_o because_o it_o have_v be_v use_v of_o many_o year_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n the_o name_n he_o will_v derive_v in_o all_o the_o haste_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n from_o a_o word_n that_o be_v call_v master_n from_o whence_o the_o latin_n have_v derive_v their_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o greek_n call_v liturgia_fw-la and_o the_o latin_n officium_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a a_o service_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o missa_fw-la or_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o service_n than_o even_o song_n may_v be_v call_v mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n second_o it_o carry_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o latin_n will_v borrow_v their_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o greek_n three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hebrew_n word_n as_o master_n heskins_n affirm_v to_o be_v mas_o signify_v a_o service_n as_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n four_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o neither_o so_o ancient_a as_o he_o make_v it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o authority_n first_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n epist._n 79._o say_v thus_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pars_fw-la populi_fw-la sva_fw-la devotione_fw-la privetur_fw-la si_fw-la uniut_a tantùm_fw-la missae_fw-la more_fw-it seruato_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la diei_fw-la parte_fw-la convenerint_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o devotion_n if_o the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o our_o only_a mass_n be_v observe_v they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n except_o such_o as_o come_v together_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n upon_o colour_n of_o this_o place_n master_n heskin_n will_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v ancient_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v more_o than_o one_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n if_o two_o then_o three_o if_o three_o then_o ten_o if_o ten_o then_o fifteen_o and_o so_o twenty_o which_o the_o proclaimer_n say_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o lewd_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n the_o proclaimer_n challenge_n be_v of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o private_a mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n and_o common_o at_o one_o time_n master_n heskins_n bring_v in_o authority_n of_o leo_n which_o prove_v that_o when_o one_o communion_n can_v not_o serve_v any_o more_o than_o so_o many_o as_o the_o church_n will_v hold_v at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v twice_o or_o as_o often_o as_o the_o same_o be_v fill_v with_o people_n until_o all_o have_v receive_v which_o as_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a so_o make_v it_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o private_a mass_n but_o altogether_o against_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o whole_a treaty_n go_v before_o which_o master_n heskin_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a sincerity_n have_v clean_o leave_v out_o ut_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la obseruantia_fw-la nostra_fw-la concordet_fw-la illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la quum_fw-la solennior_fw-la festivitas_fw-la conventum_fw-la populi_fw-la numerosioris_fw-la indixerit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eam_fw-la tanta_fw-la multitudo_fw-la convenerit_fw-la quam_fw-la recipere_fw-la basilica_n simul_fw-la una_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la iteretur_fw-la ne_fw-la his_fw-la tantùm_fw-la admissis_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la devotionem_fw-la qui_fw-la primi_fw-la advenerint_fw-la videantur_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la posimodum_fw-la confluxerint_fw-la non_fw-la recepti_fw-la cum_fw-la plenum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la atque_fw-la rationis_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la pręsentia_fw-la nonae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la toties_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la subsequens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la and_o that_o our_o observation_n may_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o also_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o when_o a_o more_o solemn_a festivity_n shall_v call_v together_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n be_v gather_v unto_o it_o that_o one_o great_a church_n can_v not_o receive_v they_o altogether_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o doubt_n may_v be_v do_v again_o lest_o those_o only_o be_v admit_v which_o come_v first_o they_o which_o come_v together_o afterward_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o godliness_n and_o reason_n that_o how_o often_o so_o ever_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o new_a people_n shall_v fill_v the_o church_n so_o often_o the_o sacrifice_n follow_v shall_v be_v offer_v but_o m._n heskins_n urge_v in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v almost_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n about_o the_o year_n 480._o second_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o all_o the_o people_n offer_v which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o of_o thanksgiving_n howbeit_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v or_o aught_o by_o join_v affection_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o they_o all_o what_o affection_n or_o devotion_n he_o will_v have_v to_o the_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o let_v he_o shadow_v himself_o in_o what_o fond_a phrase_n of_o word_n he_o will_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o avoid_v but_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n he_o observe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n to_o have_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o communion_n in_o a_o day_n so_o straight_o keep_v that_o upon_o necessity_n they_o will_v not_o relent_v therein_o until_o he_o take_v this_o order_n with_o they_o but_o master_n heskins_n ask_v what_o scripture_n the_o proclaimer_n have_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o twenty_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n i_o answer_v saint_n paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o
no_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v he_o and_o see_v the_o greek_a liturgy_n be_v very_a unlike_o the_o latin_a mass_n he_o do_v but_o mock_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o final_o he_o do_v most_o absurd_o conclude_v that_o his_o mass_n shall_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n ad_fw-la jan._n ep._n 118._o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v retain_v as_o ordain_v either_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o profitable_a illa_fw-la que_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la universa_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n well_fw-mi a_o plenarijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrim_fw-la a_o authoritas_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la thus_o have_v m._n hes._n cite_v augustine_n to_o have_v a_o start_a hole_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o illae_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quÄ™_n quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la obseruantur_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenarijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la sicuti_fw-la quod_fw-la domini_fw-la passio_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la &_o ascensio_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o adventus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la solennitate_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la eliud_fw-la â—ale_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la quod_fw-la seruatur_fw-la ab_fw-la universis_fw-la quacunque_fw-la se_fw-la diffundat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v being_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v which_o true_o be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v retain_v as_o commend_v and_o decree_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o wholesome_a as_o that_o the_o passion_n &_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n be_v celebrate_v with_o yearly_a solemnity_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a matter_n which_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n wheresoever_o the_o church_n spread_v herself_o but_o see_v the_o popish_a mass_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n in_o augustine_n time_n &_o never_o use_v throughout_o the_o world_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o oriental_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o day_n if_o it_o have_v no_o better_a hold_n than_o it_o get_v by_o this_o place_n of_o augustine_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o name_n &_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o mass_n itself_o hesk._n master_n heskins_n first_o with_o rail_a term_n fulke_n take_v exception_n to_o the_o proclaimer_n division_n of_o the_o mass_n into_o four_o part_n prayer_n consecration_n receive_v doctrine_n except_o he_o add_v oblation_n as_o the_o five_o or_o comprehend_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o consecration_n moreover_o he_o say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o description_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o large_a signification_n but_o the_o mass_n itself_o proper_o be_v the_o holy_a consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n with_o humble_a and_o lowly_a thanks_n lawde_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o same_o and_o holy_a receive_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o consecrate_v here_o be_v the_o lion_n skin_n cover_v the_o ass_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o close_o but_o the_o long_a ear_n may_v be_v see_v hang_v out_o for_o as_o the_o form_n of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o almost_o by_o every_o word_n he_o understand_v another_o thing_n then_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v as_o we_o shall_v best_o see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o part_n which_o follow_v first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o proclaimer_n can_v abide_v consecration_n he_o say_v false_o for_o both_o he_o grant_v consecration_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o not_o the_o popish_a charm_a nor_o their_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o how_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o m._n heskin_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n oblation_n the_o second_o part_n he_o say_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o melchisedech_n damascen_n malachi_n and_o in_o the_o 37._o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v the_o answer_n in_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o third_o part_n two_o thing_n say_v master_n heskin_n offend_v the_o proclaimer_n that_o be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o the_o former_a be_v defend_v by_o he_o lib._n 2._o from_o the_o 64._o chap._n to_o the_o end_n of_o 67._o chap._n &_o there_o it_o be_v in_o this_o book_n confute_v the_o private_a receive_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v defend_v afterward_o in_o doctrine_n the_o 4._o part_n he_o know_v not_o what_o fault_n the_o proclaimer_n can_v find_v wherein_o be_v great_a fault_n of_o all_o but_o m._n heskins_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o pistol_n and_o other_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v in_o it_o in_o prayer_n the_o five_o and_o last_o part_n he_o find_v two_o fault_n namely_o prayer_n to_o saintes_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o trial_n of_o these_o he_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v well_o he_o can_v have_v no_o recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o primitive_a church_n although_o these_o two_o error_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n but_o before_o m._n heskin_n undertake_v these_o trial_n he_o gird_v at_o the_o communion_n minister_v in_o cope_v and_o the_o proclaimer_n wear_v aaron_n garment_n for_o a_o bishopric_n if_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o their_o vestment_n than_o the_o proclaimer_n to_o minister_v in_o cope_v i_o think_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o papist_n will_v have_v less_o devotion_n to_o the_o mass_n than_o god_n people_n have_v to_o the_o communion_n when_o it_o be_v minister_v without_o any_o ceremonial_a attire_n but_o master_n heskin_n will_v prove_v that_o never_o yet_o be_v hear_v off_o that_o christ_n himself_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o institute_v the_o mass_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o cyprian_a but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o evangelist_n forsooth_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o unproper_a speech_n to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n have_v well_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n say_v mass_n master_n heskins_n say_v first_o for_o the_o consecration_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o he_o write_v thus_o ut_fw-la in_o genesi_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o the_o blessing_n in_o genesis_n by_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n may_v be_v due_o celebrate_v about_o abraham_n the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n go_v before_o which_o thing_n our_o lord_n perfect_v and_o fulfil_v offer_v bread_n &_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o he_o that_o be_v that_o fullness_n have_v fulfil_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o prefigure_v image_n in_o these_o word_n m._n heskin_n forget_v that_o christ_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n glose_v upon_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o image_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n and_o express_v by_o cyprian_a in_o other_o word_n obtulit_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o offer_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o melchisedech_n have_v offer_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n even_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n here_o again_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o melchisedech_n hitherto_o no_o word_n of_o consecration_n nor_o of_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n but_o direct_o against_o it_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o prove_v oblation_n quaerendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o must_v be_v ask_v who_o they_o have_v follow_v for_o if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v
saunder_n perhaps_o will_v insinuate_v and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodore_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o preach_v write_n and_o consent_n in_o counsel_n and_o do_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o altogether_o or_o chief_o by_o their_o know_a government_n as_o master_n saunder_n affirm_v as_o for_o example_n eusebius_n show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o clement_n out_o of_o his_o writing_n for_o the_o allowance_n of_o marriage_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v &_o beget_v child_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o socrates_n show_v that_o spiridion_n a_o bishop_n of_o cypress_n in_o time_n of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o great_a humility_n keep_v sheep_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o sozomenus_n say_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o show_v his_o judgement_n for_o eat_v flesh_n on_o a_o fast_a day_n account_v he_o no_o christian_n that_o will_v refuse_v it_o lib._n 1._o cap_n 11._o final_o although_o some_o church_n have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n yet_o have_v there_o be_v infinite_a church_n know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o although_o some_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a company_n have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o head_n yet_o not_o all_o for_o the_o acephali_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o have_v no_o head_n the_o anthropomorphites_n also_o be_v rustical_a monk_n or_o eremite_n in_o egypt_n under_o no_o head_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap_n 10._o 8_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v ever_o darken_v yet_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v dim_a and_o some_o altogether_o dark_a because_o they_o light_v not_o their_o candle_n at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a light_n shine_a in_o the_o dark_a but_o decline_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 4._o toward_o the_o come_n &_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o m._n saunder_n say_v that_o after_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n the_o church_n be_v spread_v into_o more_o country_n than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o the_o contrary_n for_o mahomet_n soon_o after_o pervert_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o africa_n long_v before_o be_v overrun_v and_o christianity_n spoil_v by_o the_o vandal_n which_o be_v either_o heathen_n or_o arrian_n notwithstanding_o some_o small_a country_n have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n turn_v to_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n must_v still_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n never_o forsake_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o false_a that_o popish_a bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o either_o be_v ignorant_a or_o altogether_o negligent_a in_o feed_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n with_o the_o food_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephesi_n 4._o or_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o steed_n thereof_o be_v those_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n by_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v continue_v though_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o sometime_o the_o true_a teacher_n sit_v even_o as_o antichrist_n their_o head_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o late_a writer_n as_o account_v they_o for_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o godly_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n sufficient_a to_o authorise_v they_o for_o such_o in_o deed_n when_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o ancient_a godly_a pastor_n &_o doctor_n 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o 100l_n year_n after_o christ_n only_o or_o chief_o by_o the_o bishops_z &_o pastor_n thereof_o but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o late_a rout_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o place_n without_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n can_v no_o more_o defend_v the_o pope_n &_o popery_n than_o it_o can_v defend_v caiphas_n &_o sadduceisme_n for_o caiphas_n a_o sadducei_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n can_v more_o certain_o declare_v his_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n from_o aaron_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v from_o peter_n 10_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o master_n saunder_n again_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o writer_n point_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o 500_o year_n only_o or_o chief_o by_o bishop_n which_o rule_v in_o rome_n antioch_n alexandria_n etc_n etc_n the_o doctrine_n &_o act_n of_o those_o bishop_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n former_a be_v their_o description_n &_o not_o their_o personal_a or_o local_a succession_n as_o it_o be_v account_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o commend_v their_o counterfeit_a bishop_n be_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o where_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o margin_n august_n ep._n 165._o that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v heretic_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o know_a company_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o this_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n quanquam_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la praesumamus_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v so_o much_o of_o those_o document_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o conclude_v all_o practice_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o refuse_v counsel_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o cyprian_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o minister_a the_o communion_n with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ▪_o for_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o church_n refuse_v the_o mass_n the_o lateran_n and_o the_o tridentin_n counsel_n without_o danger_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n 11_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a collection_n of_o many_o member_n into_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 3_n cor._n 15._o the_o unity_n hereof_o be_v maintain_v by_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o order_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o several_a government_n of_o they_o but_o their_o whole_a church_n although_o it_o be_v like_o a_o army_n of_o man_n well_o set_v in_o array_n yet_o can_v it_o have_v no_o one_o chief_a captain_n in_o earth_n to_o direct_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o fit_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o overlook_v it_o but_o to_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o for_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v look_v into_o all_o place_n know_v all_o case_n provide_v against_o all_o mischief_n nor_o give_v aid_n in_o all_o danger_n 12_o therefore_o peter_n be_v none_o such_o and_o although_o pascere_fw-la be_v both_o to_o feed_v and_o rule_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o rule_v like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o not_o like_o a_o emperor_n neither_o be_v the_o sheep_n by_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o because_o he_o love_v more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o peter_n be_v charge_v as_o he_o will_v by_o his_o forwardness_n show_v more_o zeal_n and_o love_n then_o the_o rest_n so_o to_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o whereas_o master_n sanders_n quote_v chrysostom_n in_o joan_n hom._n 87._o i_o know_v not_o wherefore_o except_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v
justinian_n which_o be_v almost_o 660._o year_n after_o christ_n cod._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la triniâ—_n lege_fw-la 4._o writing_n to_o pope_n joannes_n sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la capuâ—_n est_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la your_o holiness_n be_v head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v read_v in_o that_o epist._n by_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o see_v not_o the_o book_n himself_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n and_o forge_a evidence_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o gloze_n of_o age_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o gregorius_n haloander_n in_o a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o same_o epistle_n no_o marvel_n if_o a_o false_a title_n be_v defend_v with_o a_o forge_a evidence_n for_o if_o no_o man_n have_v admonish_v we_o of_o that_o forgery_n yet_o the_o very_a style_n unlike_o justinian_n writing_n in_o other_o place_n argue_v a_o late_a inventor_n then_o either_o that_o joannes_n or_o justinian_n likewise_o he_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o eugenius_n not_o long_o before_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o repose_v not_o all_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n but_o say_v he_o will_v write_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o principal_a church_n vict._n lib._n 2._o 70_o three_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n intreat_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o syluerius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v there_o be_v not_o one_o king_n as_o syluerius_n be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o that_o whole_a world_n this_o bishop_n be_v 550._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o a_o suitor_n also_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o whereas_o master_n saunder_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o his_o say_n &_o repent_v &_o will_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o therefore_o charge_v m._n jewel_n with_o impudence_n for_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o justinian_n banish_v syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v the_o homicide_n and_o adultery_n of_o david_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v with_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n the_o truth_n be_v m._n sanders_n forge_v a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o all_o history_n which_o affirm_v that_o syluerius_n die_v in_o banishment_n and_o how_o unlike_o it_o be_v that_o justinianus_n repent_v of_o the_o banish_v of_o syluerius_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o afterward_o banish_v vigilius_n his_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o sea_n the_o word_n of_o liberatus_n who_o m.s._n cite_v cap._n 22._o be_v these_o quem_fw-la audience_n imperator_fw-la revocari_fw-la romanâ—_n syluerium_fw-la iussit_fw-la etc_n etc_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v he_o command_v that_o syluerius_n shall_v be_v call_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o these_o letter_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o he_o the_o bishop_n may_v remain_v in_o any_o city_n and_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see._n these_o word_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o justinian_n repent_v he_o not_o of_o banish_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o only_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o treason_n be_v forge_v which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n justinian_n be_v content_a that_o his_o cause_n may_v come_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n and_o if_o he_o be_v find_v clear_a to_o be_v restore_v if_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o banishment_n to_o conclude_v the_o say_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o dignity_n be_v of_o small_a credit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o modest_a than_o the_o proud_a decree_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o he_o challenge_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o controversy_n only_o as_o arise_v in_o those_o diocese_n which_o have_v no_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_v of_o their_o own_o to_o resort_v unto_o to_o determine_v they_o and_o again_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o they_o otherwise_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v equal_a lib._n 11._o ep._n 58._o lib._n 7._o ep._n 64._o 70_o the_o fame_n glory_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o present_a popish_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o keep_v not_o now_o but_o have_v altogether_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o irenÄ™us_o commend_v in_o his_o time_n libr._n 3._o cap._n 3._o nor_o hold_v that_o rule_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n undefiled_a which_o ambrose_n praise_v in_o his_o time_n ep._n 81._o 71_o this_o land_n of_o britain_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o gildas_n a_o britain_n a_o more_o ancient_a and_o certain_a writer_n than_o ado_n m._n sanders_n author_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n 160._o before_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n as_o some_o write_v of_o saint_n paul_n some_o of_o saint_n simon_n of_o cana_n some_o of_o saint_n philip_n some_o of_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n neither_o do_v eleutherius_fw-la send_v fugatius_fw-la and_o damianus_n by_o himself_o or_o as_o of_o authority_n but_o be_v require_v by_o lucius_n or_o lever_n maure_n one_o of_o the_o little_a king_n of_o some_o shire_n of_o britain_n as_o ninnius_n a_o britain_n do_v testify_v for_o that_o lucius_n be_v king_n of_o all_o britain_n it_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o all_o the_o roman_a history_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o sovereign_a of_o britain_n under_o who_o rule_v certain_a petty_a king_n in_o some_o part_n not_o thorough_o conquer_v 72_o beda_n a_o english_a saxon_n more_o like_a to_o know_v matter_n of_o this_o land_n then_o prosper_v a_o foreign_a writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o britain_n be_v against_o the_o pellagians_n heretic_n desire_a aid_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o by_o a_o synod_n there_o gather_v send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o bishop_n to_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n without_o any_o send_n to_o rome_n or_o from_o coelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o likewise_o the_o second_o time_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o britain_n germanus_n return_v with_o severus_n to_o root_v out_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pellagians_n 73_o the_o zeal_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o he_o send_v augustine_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o superstition_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o with_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v defend_v the_o diligence_n of_o augustin_n in_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n deserve_v praise_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n because_o a_o apostle_n have_v his_o call_n immediate_o of_o god_n gal._n 1._o if_o we_o report_v his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o history_n write_v by_o papist_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o we_o or_o they_o do_v he_o injury_n 74_o from_o vitellianus_n the_o pope_n be_v theodorus_n a_o grecian_a scent_n to_o be_v archebishop_n of_o caunterburie_n rather_o to_o retain_v the_o country_n under_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n then_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o grÄ™cian_n he_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a religion_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o 75_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o find_v his_o dominion_n subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o banish_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n what_o cause_n soever_o papist_n do_v surmise_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_o notwithstanding_o the_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o
his_o divorce_n from_o his_o first_o unlawful_a marriage_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o what_o weak_a foundation_n the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o 76_o king_n henry_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n thereof_o but_o for_o their_o false_a and_o antichristian_a heresy_n which_o they_o obstinate_o maintain_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o false_a new_a set_v up_o schismatical_a and_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n augustine_n go_v from_o the_o manichee_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o know_v whence_o he_o go_v so_o know_v he_o also_o whither_o he_o go_v even_o from_o rome_n with_o seven_o hill_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 77_o he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o a_o heretical_a church_n as_o king_n henry_n do_v must_v go_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v without_o make_v any_o new_a church_n or_o be_v without_o a_o church_n i_o know_v not_o the_o age_n of_o master_n saunder_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o much_o above_o forty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v as_o many_o other_o papist_n be_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o new_a church_n or_o no_o church_n which_o how_o he_o will_v answer_v let_v he_o and_o they_o advice_n which_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n must_v tarry_v in_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v 78_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v not_o without_o a_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o their_o submission_n after_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o praemunire_n edw._n hall._n 79_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o full_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o banish_v the_o false_a usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o traitorous_a practice_n of_o his_o dissemble_a clergy_n which_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o withstand_v he_o in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n yet_o they_o labour_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o retain_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n in_o as_o many_o point_n as_o they_o may_v hereof_o come_v the_o law_n of_o the_o six_o article_n which_o maintain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o such_o other_o heresy_n nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n much_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v abolish_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o set_n up_o of_o a_o new_a church_n except_o master_n saunder_n will_v say_v that_o those_o king_n of_o juda_n which_o reform_v some_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o hill_n altar_n &_o other_o abuse_n do_v set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n because_o they_o make_v not_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n final_o where_o he_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o no_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o earth_n which_o have_v from_o christ_n time_n live_v after_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o allow_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n for_o he_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o so_o many_o point_n of_o true_a doctrine_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v from_o which_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v depart_v although_o he_o be_v not_o right_o instruct_v in_o all_o 80_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v a_o true_a church_n although_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v by_o public_a authority_n through_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o popish_a hypocrite_n be_v not_o true_a and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v then_o but_o now_o by_o public_a authority_n embrace_v all_o true_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n be_v maintain_v and_o withstand_v by_o hypocrite_n or_o other_o not_o yet_o right_o instruct_v 81_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o king_n henry_n go_v and_o bring_v the_o realm_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o increase_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o though_o not_o among_o all_o nation_n 82_o king_n henry_n go_v out_o of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n embrace_v some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o need_v no_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o a_o more_o perfect_a information_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 83_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o hinder_v in_o his_o father_n time_n be_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v for_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reconciliation_n use_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o public_a authority_n perfect_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n join_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o best_a reform_v christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 84_o the_o abolish_n of_o foreign_a power_n hinder_v not_o the_o join_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n abolish_v by_o public_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n abhor_v of_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o right_o instruct_v as_o much_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 85_o the_o power_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o foreign_a power_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o power_n ever_o exclude_v but_o the_o false_a and_o usurp_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n 86_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v a_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n and_o therefore_o we_o detest_v the_o heretical_a schismatical_a and_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n 87_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n do_v profess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o john_n 17._o being_n not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o she_o can_v distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o god_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_o from_o the_o household_n of_o god_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o law_n and_o not_o as_o master_n sanders_n similitude_n be_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o the_o man_n of_o england_n which_o make_v they_o but_o the_o church_n make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o church_n 88_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o show_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o a_o peculiar_a place_n as_o geneva_n or_o any_o such_o like_a for_o they_o that_o will_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o name_v diverse_a company_n of_o man_n in_o several_a place_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n beside_o bohemia_n which_o long_o before_o be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o east_n church_n which_o never_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 89_o the_o church_n of_o zurich_n and_o saxony_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a although_o the_o same_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o return_v in_o those_o place_n within_o these_o three_o score_n year_n 90_o there_o need_v no_o embassage_n to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o reconciliation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o debate_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o although_o for_o conference_n and_o advice_n
in_o reformation_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v mutual_a message_n between_o they_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n with_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v spiritual_a make_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o embassage_n or_o order_n take_v by_o man_n but_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v and_o show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n full_o agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a article_n with_o they_o 91_o the_o public_a protestation_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v show_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o exhibit_v any_o bill_n of_o submission_n to_o any_o singular_a person_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o particular_a discipline_n as_o in_o reconciliation_n of_o vrsarius_fw-la and_o valens_n to_o julius_n of_o rome_n maximus_n vrbanus_n &_o other_o to_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n 92_o the_o realm_n do_v never_o submit_v itself_o to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o calvin_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o for_o offer_v of_o bill_n of_o submission_n to_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a discipline_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o any_o substance_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n give_v their_o subscription_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n it_o show_v we_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o man_n further_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 93_o calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la although_o they_o receive_v some_o light_n of_o understanding_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n yet_o come_v they_o not_o from_o he_o but_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 94_o the_o realm_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n never_o purpose_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o calvin_n who_o although_o he_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o steven_n gardiner_n maintain_v it_o at_o ratisbone_n as_o though_o it_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o absolute_a authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o king_n edward_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a matter_n he_o never_o do_v condemn_v it_o 95_o king_n edward_n retain_v that_o title_n in_o the_o godly_a sense_n above_o rehearse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n 96_o when_o queen_n marie_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o find_v the_o realm_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o forsake_v and_o seek_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o bondage_n again_o to_o the_o antichristian_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o legacy_n from_o the_o pope_n bring_v by_o cardinal_n poole_n long_o before_o attaint_v for_o treason_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n yield_v unto_o although_o god_o reserve_v more_o than_o seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n of_o rome_n whereof_o many_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o rest_n be_v persecute_v and_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n escape_v out_o of_o that_o bloody_a and_o fiery_a persecution_n 97_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o be_v plant_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n because_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n reprove_v by_o paul_n gala._n 2._o the_o last_o year_n or_o the_o first_o of_o nero_n s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o corinth_n where_o he_o tarry_v almost_o two_o year_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o send_v salutation_n to_o six_o and_o twenty_o singular_a person_n beside_o diverse_a family_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o salute_v peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o but_o admit_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o seat_n at_o rome_n yet_o the_o papacy_n have_v not_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n but_o since_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o be_v more_o than_o 100l_n year_n after_o christ_n neither_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v without_o change_n as_o m._n sanders_n say_v these_o 1500._o year_n but_o be_v altogether_o in_o a_o manner_n change_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o queen_n marie_n bring_v the_o realm_n to_o that_o church_n do_v not_o reconcile_v it_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 98_o see_v the_o realm_n be_v now_o again_o return_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n continue_v in_o all_o time_n though_o under_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o open_o and_o public_o profess_v of_o many_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o seismaticall_a church_n but_o a_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 99_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o part_n be_v a_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n invisible_a heb._n 10._o and_o no_o church_n under_o a_o bushel_n but_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gala._n 4._o contrariwise_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v visible_a be_v the_o church_n of_o infidel_n and_o rome_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o antichristian_n 100_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n â–ª_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o these_o exercise_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n 101_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o church_n have_v have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o luther_n age_n master_n saunder_n ask_v where_o they_o be_v through_o all_o nation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o nation_n at_o all_o time_n popery_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o large_a have_v not_o teacher_n in_o all_o nation_n for_o many_o continue_v in_o barbarous_a gentilism_n beside_o mahometism_n which_o have_v fill_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o have_v have_v and_o now_o also_o have_v many_o king_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o time_n more_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v 102_o the_o true_a church_n in_o england_n be_v honour_v &_o nourish_v by_o the_o king_n who_o she_o honour_v as_o supreme_a governor_n head_n or_o ruler_n thereof_o and_o although_o ecclesiastical_a person_n pay_v subsidy_n unto_o their_o prince_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o courtier_n nourish_v by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o master_n saunder_n most_o slanderous_o report_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o subject_n shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o own_o defence_n 103_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v in_o deed_n honourable_a and_o true_a and_o contain_v all_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o tradition_n may_v be_v certain_a the_o gospel_n also_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v pen_v but_o yet_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v and_o none_o other_o which_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n to_o follow_v that_o
of_o the_o nail_n beside_o we_o see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o reverend_a offering_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o honour_v or_o worship_v thereof_o which_o yet_o master_n saunder_n every_o where_o confound_v but_o ambrose_n speak_v further_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n ecce_fw-la &_o claws_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la est_fw-la behold_v even_o the_o nail_n be_v in_o estimation_n and_o that_o which_o we_o knock_v in_o to_o death_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o health_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a invisible_a power_n torment_v the_o devil_n king_n be_v bow_v to_o the_o iron_n of_o his_o foot_n here_o say_v master_n saunder_n we_o have_v the_o adoration_n of_o iron_n be_v this_o like_o that_o ambrose_n who_o before_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o wood_n for_o a_o heathenish_a error_n do_v now_o commend_v the_o bow_n to_o iron_n why_o master_n saunder_n do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v this_o and_o not_o ambrose_n or_o ambrose_n speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o know_v not_o in_o such_o fiction_n of_o person_n speak_v the_o orator_n must_v frame_v his_o talk_n as_o they_o who_o he_o suppose_v to_o speak_v be_v like_a to_o say_v the_o jew_n then_o in_o sport_n do_v say_v king_n bow_v down_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n meaning_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o crest_n this_o iron_n nail_n be_v be_v it_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o ambrose_n to_o allow_v the_o bow_n to_o iron_n in_o any_o respect_n oh_o vain_a &_o frivolous_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o must_v borrow_v their_o authority_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n but_o you_o may_v know_v what_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o the_o iron_n that_o as_z the_o one_o nail_n be_v place_v in_o a_o honourable_a place_n namely_o in_o the_o emperor_n diadem_n so_o a_o other_o be_v place_v in_o his_o horse_n mouth_n for_o so_o say_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la clavo_fw-la frenos_fw-la fieri_fw-la precepis_fw-la she_o command_v his_o bridle_n to_o be_v make_v of_o one_o nail_n this_o be_v no_o great_a honour_v of_o that_o holy_a iron_n to_o put_v it_o to_o be_v champ_v and_o slabour_v in_o a_o horse_n mouth_n although_o ambrose_n make_v a_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o third_o nail_n other_o writer_n say_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o stay_v a_o tempest_n all_o three_o be_v thus_o bestow_v by_o ancient_a testimony_n the_o papist_n have_v fourteen_o more_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o france_n italy_n &_o germany_n beside_o the_o fifteen_o that_o be_v show_v at_o paul_n cross_n by_o master_n jewel_n since_o the_o queen_n reign_n but_o ruffinus_n call_v it_o bless_v and_o cyrillus_n healthful_a and_o precious_a because_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o will_v a_o image_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n do_v it_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n those_o ancient_a writer_n have_v to_o defend_v that_o superstitious_a estimation_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o for_o the_o report_n of_o paulinus_n that_o the_o same_o cross_n have_v a_o church_n and_o a_o secret_a place_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o may_v be_v honourable_o reserve_v which_o the_o bishop_n bring_v forth_o at_o easter_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o prove_v it_o not_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o image_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o church_n be_v erect_v to_o the_o cross_n saint_n augustine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v count_v sacrilege_n in_o his_o time_n to_o make_v a_o church_n unto_o any_o creature_n contra._n maximin_n lib._n 1._o titu_fw-la 11._o nun_n si_fw-la templum_fw-la alicui_fw-la sancto_fw-la angelo_fw-la excelentissimo_fw-la de_fw-la signis_fw-la &_o lapidibus_fw-la faceremus_fw-la anathematizaremur_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la quoniam_fw-la creaturae_fw-la exhiberemus_fw-la eam_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la quae_fw-la uni_fw-la tantum_fw-la debâ—â—â—r_fw-la deo_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la essemus_fw-la faciendo_fw-la templum_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la creaturae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la verus_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la templum_fw-la facimus_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la templum_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o we_o make_v a_o temple_n unto_o any_o holy_a and_o most_o excellent_a angel_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v accurse_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o we_o shall_v give_v that_o service_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v sacrilegious_a in_o make_v a_o temple_n to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o how_o be_v not_o he_o a_o true_a god_n to_o who_o we_o make_v no_o temple_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v his_o temple_n except_o m._n saunder_n will_v say_v the_o cross_n be_v no_o creature_n we_o must_v say_v with_o augustine_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o temple_n what_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v do_v be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v well_o do_v be_v all_o the_o controversy_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o make_v of_o 1200._o year_n old_a and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o nine_o hundred_o beside_o that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o invent_v be_v not_o prove_v yet_o argue_v not_o any_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n more_o than_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o adore_v or_o worship_v they_o that_o master_n jewel_n grant_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v have_v in_o great_a regard_n among_o the_o christian_n what_o help_v it_o your_o cause_n see_v he_o allow_v not_o the_o superstitious_a abuse_n thereof_o but_o you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n it_o must_v not_o be_v call_v a_o superstitious_a abuse_n for_o master_n jewel_n have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v with_o what_o conscience_n master_n saunder_n handle_v this_o cause_n that_o so_o impudent_o affirm_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n for_o who_o ever_o hear_v master_n jewel_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n where_o do_v he_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o discharge_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o all_o error_n and_o superstition_n although_o for_o certain_a question_n utter_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o make_v challenge_v of_o 600._o year_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o allow_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 600._o year_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o see_v how_o substantial_o m._n saunder_n prove_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v in_o estimation_n with_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n his_o first_o author_n be_v tertulian_n almost_o 200._o year_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o he_o descend_v to_o cyprian_a basill_n augustine_n chryostome_n etc_n etc_n tertulian_n show_v only_a the_o sin_v of_o man_n forehead_n therewith_o whethersoever_o they_o go_v the_o late_a age_n bring_v in_o that_o sign_n into_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o almost_o in_o to_o every_o ceremony_n so_o superstition_n creep_v like_o a_o ringworm_n at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o tolerable_a indifferent_a matter_n then_o as_o a_o holy_a thing_n next_o as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n and_o last_o of_o all_o into_o open_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v those_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o before_o all_o those_o who_o m._n saunder_n name_v irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o testify_v that_o the_o valentiniane_n heretic_n bring_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o great_a estimation_n call_v it_o oron_n confirmativam_fw-la crucem_fw-la the_o limit_n and_o term_v of_o all_o thing_n &_o the_o confirm_a cross_n abuse_v even_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o namely_o master_n saunder_n in_o this_o chapter_n paulum_fw-la autem_fw-la apostolum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la reminisci_fw-la huius_fw-la crucis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la crucis_fw-la etc_n etc_n mihi_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la eveniat_fw-la gloriari_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o cruse_n christi_fw-la and_o they_o say_v that_o even_o paul_n the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v remember_v this_o cross_n the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n etc_n etc_n god_o forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v boast_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n see_v therefore_o so_o ancient_a a_o writer_n as_o ireneus_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o first_o estimation_n thereof_o come_v from_o so_o horrible_a heretic_n howsoever_o the_o late_a age_n have_v abuse_v it_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n that_o
s._n augustine_n concern_v figure_n be_v apply_v to_o image_n image_n be_v make_v without_o all_o scruple_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bow_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n chrisostom_n â—ime_v his_o liturgy_n be_v defend_v severus_n paint_v the_o image_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o paulinus_n in_o a_o holy_a place_n s._n gregory_n lie_v prostrate_a before_o a_o holy_a image_n saint_n augustine_n be_v cite_v de_fw-fr doct_n christian._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o qui_fw-la aut_fw-la operatur_fw-la aut_fw-la veneratur_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulke_n he_o that_o work_v or_o reverence_v m._n saunder_n translate_v worship_v a_o profitable_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n authority_n who_o strength_n and_o signification_n he_o understand_v do_v not_o reverence_n or_o worship_n that_o which_o he_o see_v and_o pass_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o thing_n whereunto_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v first_o i_o note_v the_o corruption_n of_o master_n sanders_n translation_n that_o turn_v veneratur_fw-la worship_v after_o the_o popish_a meaning_n for_o god_n do_v never_o institute_v any_o sign_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o master_n saunder_n defend_v worship_n of_o image_n but_o all_o sign_n institute_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reverent_o esteem_v &_o regard_v as_o baptism_n which_o we_o do_v reverent_o esteem_v &_o yet_o we_o worship_v not_o either_o the_o water_n or_o the_o action_n of_o baptise_v second_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v how_o master_n saunder_n can_v prove_v image_n to_o be_v profitable_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n authority_n they_o be_v profitable_a say_v he_o because_o they_o bring_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o good_a thing_n i_o deny_v this_o argument_n because_o nothing_o be_v profitable_a in_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o gallows_n into_o the_o church_n which_o bring_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n justice_n etc_n etc_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n abacuc_n utter_o deny_v image_n to_o be_v profitable_a cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v popish_a image_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n authority_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v we_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o profitableness_n of_o they_o first_o he_o allege_v the_o imitation_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n the_o institution_n of_o some_o image_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n last_o of_o all_o the_o tradition_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n free_o to_o make_v image_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o former_a reason_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o their_o proper_a chapter_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n cap._n 11._o the_o make_n of_o some_o image_n in_o moses_n law_n cap_n 12._o also_o the_o example_n of_o practice_n of_o this_o suppose_a tradition_n out_o of_o eusebius_n cap._n 10._o and_o they_o be_v all_o three_o wipe_v away_o with_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n of_o religion_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc_n etc_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o see_v how_o by_o tradition_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n image_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o s._n augustine_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ethnic_n as_o of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v first_o one_o falsehood_n for_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v speak_v only_o of_o ethnic_n de_fw-fr consen_z euang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o which_o because_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n image_n picture_v with_o peter_n and_o paul_n imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v write_v book_n to_o peter_n and_o paul_n second_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n thus_o pluribus_n locis_fw-la simul_fw-la petrum_fw-la et_fw-la paulum_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la pictos_fw-la viderunt_fw-la quiae_fw-la merita_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la cundem_fw-la passionis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebrius_fw-la ac_fw-la solemniter_fw-la roma_fw-la commendat_fw-la they_o see_v in_o very_o many_o place_n peter_n &_o paul_n paint_v together_o with_o christ_n because_o rome_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o merit_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o more_o famous_o and_o solemn_o even_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v both_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o this_o allegation_n he_o add_v word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o augustine_n although_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n yet_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o borrow_v this_o place_n as_o many_o of_o our_o english_a papist_n do_v common_o of_o some_o other_o man_n note_v rather_o than_o of_o his_o own_o read_n but_o the_o great_a fault_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o do_v deceitful_o suppress_v the_o word_n follow_v immediate_o which_o declare_v how_o profitable_a saint_n augustine_n esteem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n to_o be_v his_o whole_a sentence_n be_v this_o credo_fw-la quod_fw-la pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la simul_fw-la eos_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la pictos_fw-la viderunt_fw-la quia_fw-la merita_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la cundem_fw-la passionis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebrius_fw-la &_o solemniter_fw-la roma_fw-la commendat_fw-la sic_fw-la omnino_fw-la errare_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_n &_o apostolos_n eius_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pictis_fw-la parietibus_fw-la quaesierunt_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o paint_v with_o he_o in_o many_o place_n because_o rome_n do_v more_o notable_o and_o solemn_o set_v forth_o the_o worthiness_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n even_o because_o of_o the_o same_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n so_o they_o be_v altogether_o worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v which_o have_v seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a book_n but_o in_o paint_a wall_n now_o see_v with_o what_o honesty_n master_n saunder_n have_v allege_v this_o place_n of_o augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o image_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v then_o make_v by_o christian_n i_o grant_v but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o ethnic_n can_v not_o have_v see_v they_o because_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr theod._n martyr_n laud._n testify_v that_o the_o painter_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o image_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v none_o otherwise_o paint_v than_o the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a form_n of_o the_o tyrant_n neither_o otherwise_o on_o the_o wall_n then_o on_o the_o pavement_n for_o he_o say_v capillorum_fw-la item_n concinnator_fw-la historiae_fw-la par_fw-fr opuâ—_fw-la in_o pavimento_fw-la quod_fw-la pedibus_fw-la calcatur_fw-la effecit_fw-la also_o the_o pavy_a have_v make_v the_o like_a work_n of_o history_n upon_o the_o pavement_n which_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n these_o device_n of_o painter_n and_o pavier_n master_n saunder_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o gregorius_n do_v also_o allow_v these_o i_o answer_v as_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o matter_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o yet_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v deface_v with_o epiphanius_n then_o suffer_v or_o allow_v for_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v this_o report_n of_o gregory_n show_v the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n rather_o than_o prove_v image_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n that_o paulinus_n cause_v image_n to_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o church_n wall_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v do_v so_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v well_o do_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o image_n paint_v in_o saint_n martin_n church_n in_o tower_n in_o france_n witness_v by_o gregorius_n turonensis_n although_o it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n in_o which_o satan_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o platform_n for_o his_o idolatry_n which_o afterward_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o image_n be_v profitable_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n authority_n except_o he_o mean_v the_o text_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n 5._o to_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v make_v free_a in_o christ_n both_o to_o know_v our_o sign_n and_o image_n to_o be_v image_n and_o sign_n and_o also_o to_o know_v whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n which_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o m._n sanders_n doctrine_n not_o from_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n unto_o ceremony_n but_o from_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n
the_o first_o that_o have_v it_o in_o estimation_n although_o afterward_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o good_a christian_n by_o a_o corrupt_a emulation_n to_o the_o 3._o that_o visit_v of_o saint_n tomb_n and_o kiss_v their_o relic_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o superstitious_a vanity_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o smyrnenses_n to_o the_o phylomilienses_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o wherein_o they_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n think_v best_a to_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o policarpus_fw-la lest_o the_o christian_n shall_v leave_v christ_n and_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o watch_v the_o christian_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n ignorantes_fw-la nos_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la etc_n etc_n be_v ignorant_a say_v they_o that_o we_o can_v never_o forsake_v christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o world_n nor_o worship_v any_o other_o for_o he_o true_o we_o adore_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o martyr_n we_o love_v worthy_o as_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o their_o invincible_a love_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o master_n of_o who_o we_o wish_v ourselves_o to_o be_v make_v companion_n and_o disciple_n therefore_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o burn_v his_o body_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n we_o get_v his_o bone_n more_o precious_a than_o precious_a stone_n &_o better_o try_v than_o gold_n &_o bury_v they_o where_o it_o be_v meet_v where_o also_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v be_v assemble_v the_o lord_n shall_v grant_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o celebrate_v his_o martyr_n birth_n day_n â–ª_o both_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v already_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n and_o preparation_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v fight_v hereafter_o such_o reverend_a burn_v therefore_o of_o their_o dead_a corpse_n &_o lay_v up_o of_o their_o relic_n as_o be_v of_o love_n &_o not_o of_o superstition_n we_o condemn_v not_o but_o such_o as_z the_o papist_n use_v of_o their_o relic_n they_o learn_v of_o the_o heretic_n osseni_fw-la which_o as_o epiphanius_n write_v take_v the_o spittle_n and_o other_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o marthys_n and_o marthana_n who_o they_o take_v for_o saint_n and_o use_v they_o for_o help_v of_o disease_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o the_o snotty_a napkin_n of_o thomas_n becket_n such_o a_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o object_v that_o some_o have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccle_n cath._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 34._o thus_o write_v nolite_fw-la mihi_fw-la colligere_fw-la professores_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_fw-la neque_fw-la professionis_fw-la svae_fw-la vim_fw-la aut_fw-la scientet_fw-la aut_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la nolite_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la dediti_fw-la et_fw-la obliti_fw-la sint_fw-la quid_fw-la promiserint_fw-la deo._n novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la ut_fw-la picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la gather_v not_o unto_o i_o such_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n as_o neither_o know_v nor_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o profession_n seek_v not_o up_o the_o multitude_n of_o unskilful_a person_n which_o either_o in_o true_a religion_n itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o else_o so_o give_v to_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n etc_n etc_n to_o the_o 4._o that_o miracle_n work_v at_o their_o chapel_n or_o memory_n among_o the_o heretic_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v be_v attribute_v at_o the_o first_o tiding_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o divilles_n subtlety_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o such_o place_n sai_v de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 1â—_o removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la faâ—lacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d atiqua_fw-la mirafacta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la cavere_fw-la debemus_fw-la away_o with_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v either_o the_o forgery_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o either_o choose_v thing_n that_o be_v report_v be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o any_o miracle_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v wrought_v we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o you_o the_o four_o part_n contain_v 3._o article_n to_o the_o first_o that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v think_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a error_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o use_v of_o the_o church_n almost_o for_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v tertulian_n when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o learn_v it_o of_o martianus_n who_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap_n de_fw-la infeâ—is_fw-la to_o the_o second_o that_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o give_v alm_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n be_v account_v impiety_n i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o upon_o which_o it_o depend_v origenes_n in_o job._n lib._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o death_n vtpote_fw-la omnium_fw-la dolorum_fw-la depositionem_fw-la as_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o all_o pain_n likewise_o that_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v as_o well_o rejoice_v in_o their_o rest_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o like_o godly_a end_v in_o faith_n also_o they_o call_v together_o the_o people_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o the_o poor_a to_o their_o burial_n feast_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la festivitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la requiei_fw-la defunctis_fw-la animabus_fw-la quarum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebramus_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la efficiatur_fw-la in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la aeterni_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o our_o feastivitie_n may_v be_v make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v and_o to_o ourselves_o into_o a_o savour_n of_o sweet_a smell_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o such_o assembly_n prayer_n and_o alm_n as_o be_v use_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o third_o that_o the_o last_o will_n of_o founder_n of_o alm_n house_n college_n and_o monastery_n be_v break_v concern_v their_o temporal_a good_n and_o legacy_n and_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o do_v come_v to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o family_n concern_v alm_n house_n and_o college_n of_o learning_n it_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v for_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v monastery_n there_o be_v none_o then_o but_o of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o their_o own_o labour_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o legacy_n of_o any_o founder_n be_v to_o maintain_v idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v founder_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o college_n like_v to_o the_o popish_a monastery_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o they_o be_v destroy_v or_o else_o convert_v to_o better_a use_n now_o if_o master_n rastell_n think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o legacy_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o family_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o such_o house_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o persuade_v a_o number_n of_o popish_a gentleman_n in_o england_n that_o enjoy_v abbey_n and_o their_o land_n to_o make_v such_o restitution_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o restore_v we_o will_v begin_v likewise_o to_o exhort_v godly_a gentleman_n to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o rather_o to_o apply_v some_o part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a after_o master_n rastell_n have_v earnest_o require_v the_o answer_n of_o these_o question_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o answer_v in_o special_a treatise_n i_o mean_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o maintain_v with_o promise_n of_o submission_n if_o they_o be_v prove_v he_o desire_v licence_n to_o rehearse_v the_o say_n of_o tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr
d._n heskin_n d._n sanders_n and_o m._n rastel_n account_v among_o their_o faction_n three_o pillar_n and_o archpatriarche_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o all_o that_o sincere_o profess_v the_o same_o overthrow_v and_o detect_v of_o their_o several_a blasphemous_a heresy_n by_o d._n fulke_o master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n do_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o those_o which_o love_v the_o truth_n at_o london_n print_v by_o henry_n middleton_n for_o george_n bishop_n anno._n 1579._o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a treatise_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n 1_o the_o parliament_n of_o christ_n avouch_v the_o enact_v truth_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n restore_v to_o his_o verity_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o impudent_a and_o outrageous_a corruption_n of_o thomas_n heskins_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v superstitious_a image_n and_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o honour_v they_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o such_o true_a doctrine_n as_o master_n jewel_n have_v utter_v in_o his_o reply_n concern_v that_o matter_n against_o a_o blasphemous_a treatise_n make_v by_o nicholas_n saunder_n 3_o the_o challenge_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o m._n jewel_n sermon_n maintain_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o lewd_a and_o slanderous_a deal_n of_o rastel_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n ¶_o a_o catalogve_n of_o all_o such_o popish_a book_n either_o answer_v or_o to_o be_v answer_v which_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o secret_o disperse_v here_o in_o england_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n 1_o harding_n against_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n 2_o harding_n against_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n 3_o harding_n rejoinder_n to_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n edward_n deering_n 4_o coles_n quarrel_n against_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n 5_o rastel_n return_v of_o untruth_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n â–ª_o 6_o rastell_n against_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v answer_v by_o william_n fulke_n 7_o dorman_n against_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 8_o dormans_n disproof_n of_o m._n nowel_n reproof_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 9_o the_o man_n of_o chester_n answer_v by_o m._n pilkington_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr 10_o sander_n on_o the_o sacrament_n in_o part_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 11_o fecknams_n scruple_n answer_v by_o m._n horn_n b._n of_o winchester_n 12_o fecknams_n apology_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 13_o fecknams_n objection_n against_o m._n goughes_n sermon_n answer_v by_o master_n gough_n and_o master_n laurence_n tomson_n 14_o stapletons_n counterblast_n answer_v by_o m._n bridges_n 15_o marshal_v his_o defence_n of_o the_o cross_n answer_v by_o m._n caulfehill_n 16_o fowler_n psalter_n answer_v by_o m._n samson_n 17_o a_o infamous_a libel_n or_o letter_n 〈…〉_o against_o the_o teacher_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n and_o predestination_n answer_v by_o robert_n crowley_n 18_o allens_n defence_n of_o purgatory_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 19_o heskin_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulk_n 20_o ristons_n challenge_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n &_o oliver_n carter_n 21_o hosius_n of_o god_n express_a word_n translate_v into_o english_a answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 22_o sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o church_n undermine_v by_o w._n fulk_n 23_o sanders_n defence_n of_o image_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 24_o marshal_n reply_v to_o caulfhil_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 25_o shaclocke_n pearl_n answer_v by_o m._n hartwell_n 26_o the_o hatchet_n of_o heresy_n answer_v by_o m._n bartlet_n 27_o master_n euans_n answer_v by_o himself_o 28_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n answer_v by_o conâ—ecture_n by_o m._n cooper_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 29_o certain_a assertion_n tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n confute_v by_o john_n knewstub_n these_o popish_a treatise_n ensue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o answer_v and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o by_o god_n assistance_n as_o 〈◊〉_d will_v serve_v shall_v receive_v their_o several_a reply_n if_o the_o papist_n know_v any_o not_o here_o reckon_v let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v 1_o sanders_n upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n partly_o unanswered_a 2_o allens_n defence_n of_o priest_n authority_n to_o remiâ—_n sin_n and_o of_o the_o church_n meaning_n concern_v indulgence_n 3_o stapletons_n fortress_n of_o the_o faith_n 4_o stapleton_n return_v of_o untruth_n 5_o rastel_n reply_n 6_o bristol_n motive_n and_o demand_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o 7_o vaux_n his_o catechism_n 8_o canisius_n his_o catechism_n translate_v 9_o frarins_n oration_n translate_v ¶_o the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o unanswered_a but_o either_o it_o be_v unworthy_a any_o answer_n or_o else_o have_v be_v satisfy_v sufficient_o before_o in_o many_o treatise_n extant_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n already_o yet_o because_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o altogether_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o fantasy_n that_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a nor_o the_o simple_a sort_n suspect_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o short_a manner_n of_o confutation_n in_o which_o i_o trust_v the_o diligent_a &_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v much_o matter_n whereof_o i_o may_v have_v take_v advantage_n rather_o than_o that_o i_o have_v leave_v any_o argument_n of_o importance_n unsatisfied_a consider_v therefore_o what_o brevitte_v i_o have_v use_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o be_v but_o one_o against_o so_o many_o i_o trust_v the_o reasonable_a reader_n will_v look_v for_o no_o other_o virtue_n of_o write_v at_o my_o hand_n but_o only_o the_o simple_a show_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o plain_a confutation_n of_o the_o false_a reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o see_v &_o with_o more_o profit_n perceive_v i_o exhort_v all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o popish_a book_n here_o confute_v to_o confer_v their_o argument_n with_o my_o answer_n and_o for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o book_n at_o hand_n i_o have_v so_o set_v down_o the_o title_n of_o their_o chapter_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o treatise_n collect_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o owâ—â—_n table_n that_o the_o peruser_n may_v understand_v i_o have_v leave_v no_o matter_n of_o any_o moment_n untouched_a in_o rehearse_v of_o their_o argument_n i_o have_v rather_o add_v weight_n unto_o they_o then_o take_v any_o force_n from_o they_o in_o my_o repetition_n or_o abridgement_n of_o they_o so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v by_o any_o wit_n i_o have_v conceive_v their_o order_n and_o resolve_v their_o method_n what_o i_o have_v perform_v in_o answer_v let_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a judge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v god_n to_o grant_v that_o this_o my_o labour_n may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o first_o book_n of_o heskins_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n the_o first_o chapter_n upon_o occasion_n that_o this_o adversary_n this_o proclaimer_n and_o challenger_n he_o mean_v the_o b._n of_o sarum_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a memory_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n read_v of_o all_o man_n presuppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v enter_v as_o by_o preamble_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v read_v without_o a_o able_a interpreter_n or_o teacher_n heskin_n this_o burgess_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n fulke_o have_v in_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o speak_v in_o the_o popish_a parliament_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o doubt_v lest_o his_o tale_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o enough_o if_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o may_v seem_v direct_o to_o appertain_v to_o his_o cause_n begin_v with_o a_o pretty_a preamble_n of_o eight_o chapter_n long_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o advantage_n sufficient_a of_o any_o word_n or_o write_v of_o the_o b._n of_o sarum_n to_o enlarge_v his_o speech_n by_o confute_v thereof_o he_o feign_v unto_o himself_o a_o monster_n to_o fight_v withal_o out_o of_o luther_n book_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la who_o teach_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o be_v
the_o wine_n and_o such_o like_a do_v they_o not_o beat_v they_o down_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o can_v well_o enough_o distinguish_v the_o substance_n from_o the_o accident_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n from_o the_o circumstance_n after_o this_o m._n heskin_n will_v open_v a_o sleight_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n who_o confess_v that_o woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n do_v carry_v home_o the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o house_n and_o receive_v a_o portion_n thereof_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o meat_n but_o he_o number_v this_o custom_n among_o abuse_n whereas_o neither_o tertullian_n nor_o cyprian_a do_v direct_o reprove_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o allow_v they_o by_o any_o one_o word_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n heskins_n if_o it_o be_v no_o abuse_n that_o woman_n shall_v carry_v the_o sacrament_n home_o with_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o coffer_n and_o eat_v it_o every_o morning_n next_o their_o heart_n why_o do_v not_o you_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n continue_v such_o a_o ancient_a custom_n why_o have_v you_o abrogate_a it_o and_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o tell_v tale_n in_o you_o legend_n and_o promptuary_n of_o some_o that_o have_v carry_v it_o home_o and_o find_v it_o turn_v i_o can_v tell_v into_o what_o monster_n but_o peradventure_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o justines_n time_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v none_o abuse_v for_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v home_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o here_o m._n heskins_n allege_v justines_n apology_n tell_v not_o in_o whether_o apology_n and_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o justine_n apoll._n 2._o where_o the_o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o such_o form_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o by_o which_o once_o again_o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o great_a read_n of_o the_o doctors_z be_v out_o of_o other_o man_n note_n &_o collection_n &_o not_o of_o his_o own_o study_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v not_o in_o which_o apology_n this_o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o allege_v this_o say_n thus_o come_v auten_o be_v qui_fw-fr praest_n gratias_fw-la egerit_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la populus_fw-la approhaverit_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la vicentur_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la diaconi_fw-la distribuunt_fw-la unicuique_fw-la praesentiâ—a_fw-la ut_fw-la participent_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr vino_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la &_o he_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praesentes_fw-la deferunt_fw-la domum_fw-la when_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a have_v give_v thanks_n and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o these_o that_o with_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n do_v distribute_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a to_o receive_v and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a they_o carry_v it_o home_o but_o justines_n own_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o have_v end_v our_o prayer_n there_o be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o chief_a minister_n send_v forth_o likewise_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n say_v amen_o then_o be_v make_v distribution_n and_o participation_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o present_v there_o be_v send_v by_o the_o deacon_n by_o these_o wordeâ—_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v necessary_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o rather_o part_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o great_a plenty_n the_o distribution_n whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o deacon_n and_o immediate_o after_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n but_o admit_v that_o they_o do_v send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a or_o otherwise_o to_o necessary_o let_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o body_n &_o yet_o be_v present_a in_o mind_n and_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o popish_a reservation_n to_o be_v worship_v every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a there_o receive_v only_o the_o priest_n receive_v amongst_o the_o papist_n and_o hang_v up_o the_o rest_n over_o the_o altar_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a reason_n of_o m._n heskins_n they_o carry_v it_o therefore_o they_o reserve_v it_o if_o they_o reserve_v it_o a_o hour_n why_o may_v they_o not_o reserve_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o lift_v but_o they_o carry_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v present_o they_o hang_v it_o not_o up_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o s._n basill_n also_o witness_v that_o holy_a man_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v reserve_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o altar_n omnes_fw-la in_o eremis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n communionem_fw-la domi_fw-la servant_n a_o se_fw-la ipsis_fw-la communicant_a all_o that_o lead_v solitary_a life_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n keep_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n de_fw-fr receive_v it_o of_o themselves_o m._n heskins_n falsify_v the_o word_n in_o translation_n &_o say_v they_o receive_v by_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o receive_v it_o alone_o this_o fragment_n of_o basil_n epistle_n argue_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o reservation_n but_o it_o prove_v no_o hang_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o adoration_n that_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n creep_v in_o of_o superstition_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o a_o godly_a council_n condemn_v and_o forbid_v council_n caesaraugustanum_fw-la capit._fw-la 3_n eucharistiae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la probatur_fw-la acceptam_fw-la non_fw-la consumpsisse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la anathema_n sit_v in_o perpetuum_fw-la ab_fw-la universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o person_n be_v prove_v after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o eucharistie_n not_o to_o have_v spend_v it_o in_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o all_o the_o bishop_n say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v moreover_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o such_o a_o usage_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a what_o abuse_v of_o the_o simple_a be_v it_o s._n hierome_n also_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o jovinian_a testify_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n use_v to_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n and_o receive_v it_o by_o themselves_o in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v suspect_v that_o which_o have_v often_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o m._n heskins_n cite_v his_o authority_n out_o of_o note-booke_n and_o collection_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o his_o own_o read_n and_o so_o know_v not_o what_o be_v hierom_n judgement_n of_o this_o custom_n of_o receive_v at_o home_n or_o else_o that_o of_o fraud_n to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n he_o have_v conceal_v it_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o truth_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n at_o rome_n to_o receive_v every_o day_n which_o custom_n hierome_n say_v he_o do_v neither_o allow_v nor_o reprehend_v but_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v communicate_v at_o home_n the_o same_o day_n after_o they_o have_v company_v with_o their_o wife_n wherefore_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la a_o alius_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la domi_fw-la licet_fw-la why_o come_v they_o not_o into_o the_o church_n be_v there_o one_o christ_n in_o the_o public_a place_n another_o in_o their_o private_a house_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o house_n but_o how_o can_v m._n heskins_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n use_v to_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o saint_n hierome_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v come_v to_o they_o and_o minister_v it_o in_o their_o private_a house_n which_o hierome_n also_o disallow_v and_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o by_o themselves_o when_o saint_n hierome_n say_v communicant_a they_o do_v communicate_v the_o last_o discourse_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o universal_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o scripture_n command_v not_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o law_n be_v mere_o vain_a see_v he_o can_v never_o prove_v his_o reservation_n to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_o allow_v and_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o
and_o of_o calvin_n yet_o not_o as_o heskin_n like_o a_o lewd_a liar_n slander_v he_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o bodily_a substance_n but_o agree_v in_o effect_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v but_o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o unspeakable_a manner_n as_o for_o the_o five_o sect_n number_v among_o the_o lutheran_n which_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n we_o make_v none_o account_v of_o they_o thus_o where_o m._n hesk_n have_v gather_v as_o he_o reckon_v sixteen_o several_a sect_n four_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o for_o heretical_a with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o five_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o luther_n own_o sect_n if_o he_o dissent_v from_o they_o as_o heskin_n make_v he_o to_o do_v the_o six_o ten_o be_v of_o we_o general_o refuse_v the_o other_o six_o that_o remain_v in_o master_n heskins_n number_n be_v false_o forge_v to_o disagree_v when_o they_o hold_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o effect_n although_o they_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a form_n of_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o diverse_a interpreter_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n to_o jump_v all_o in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n for_o then_o all_o commentary_n shall_v be_v one_o but_o as_o god_n give_v his_o gift_n diverse_o some_o expound_v the_o scripture_n brief_o some_o more_o at_o large_a some_o more_o plain_o some_o more_o obscure_o so_o all_o these_o and_o five_o hundred_o more_o god_n be_v thank_v learned_a man_n either_o in_o writing_n or_o in_o preach_v have_v show_v the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n hardly_o five_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o term_n and_o phrase_n yet_o all_o most_o sweet_o consent_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v more_o notable_a when_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o so_o many_o diverse_a form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cavel_n and_o flanders_n all_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o france_n scotland_n savoy_n helvetia_n germany_n hungary_n piedmont_n polonia_n etc_n etc_n beside_o the_o persecute_a church_n of_o italian_n spaniard_n and_o other_o have_v subscribe_v to_o one_o form_n of_o confession_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v likewise_o receive_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o disagree_v of_o man_n among_o themselves_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o show_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o school_n doctor_n among_o the_o papist_n not_o only_o about_o other_o matter_n but_o even_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o transubstantiation_n if_o you_o say_v all_o these_o who_o you_o reject_v as_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o point_n the_o swinkefeldians_n anabaptistes_n libertine_n henrinicolaites_n and_o such_o other_o do_v all_o disagree_v with_o you_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o you_o be_v all_o together_o naught_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o christianity_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n together_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o against_o judaisme_n &_o gentilism_n but_o agree_v or_o disagree_v of_o man_n among_o themselves_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v any_o thing_n only_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sure_a reason_n to_o allow_v and_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n to_o refuse_v either_o man_n or_o matter_n propound_v by_o they_o the_o two_o and_o forty_v chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n with_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o hesk._n first_o fulk_n he_o set_v down_o the_o say_n of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o which_o they_o describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o he_o say_v not_o one_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o trope_n figure_n or_o signification_n wherein_o he_o use_v a_o shameless_a kind_n of_o sophistry_n for_o although_o they_o name_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n or_o signification_n yet_o by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n saint_n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n use_v manifest_a trope_n figure_n and_o signification_n namely_o where_o they_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n first_o it_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n to_o say_v the_o cup_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o what_o metal_n or_o matter_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v likewise_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n likewise_o where_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n he_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v a_o signification_n this_o cup_n signify_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o else_o he_o must_v make_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cup_n final_o where_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n except_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n he_o will_v utter_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o manifest_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o s._n mathewe_n and_o saint_n mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o break_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o my_o blood_n for_o you_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n receive_v of_o you_o shall_v assure_v you_o that_o you_o be_v true_o incorporate_v into_o my_o body_n &_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o interpretation_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o far_o fetch_v or_o strange_a from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o m._n heskin_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o trope_n or_o figure_n by_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o infidel_n which_o defame_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o of_o child_n as_o appear_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 2._o &_o 3._o in_o the_o story_n of_o blandina_fw-la and_o attalus_n martyr_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n but_o none_o of_o they_o neither_o in_o eusebius_n nor_o yet_o justine_n origen_n tertullian_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v write_v apology_n defend_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v his_o body_n but_o utter_o deny_v and_o deride_v the_o slander_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n or_o child_n as_o they_o do_v other_o slander_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o similitude_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o they_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n that_o they_o company_v together_o in_o the_o dark_a like_o brute_n beast_n and_o such_o like_a whereas_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v they_o will_v neither_o have_v simple_o deny_v the_o eat_v of_o a_o man_n flesh_n nor_o yet_o have_v spare_v to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o avoid_v all_o cruelty_n and_o loathsomeness_n as_o for_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n andrew_n passion_n which_o m._n heskins_n say_v be_v write_v per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la achaie_n be_v of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o book_n of_o bevis_n of_o hampton_n the_o like_o i_o say_v of_o the_o fable_n of_o amphilochius_n a_o new_a find_v old_a writer_n concern_v the_o jew_n that_o see_v a_o child_n divide_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v the_o legend_n and_o festival_n have_v many_o such_o miracle_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o see_v a_o man_n divide_v see_v christ_n be_v not_o now_o a_o child_n but_o a_o man_n belike_o the_o author_n of_o those_o miracle_n think_v that_o if_o they_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v a_o little_a child_n like_o tom_n
thumb_n their_o miracle_n shall_v be_v more_o credit_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o cake_n rather_o than_o a_o tall_a man_n of_o perfect_a stature_n oh_o impudent_a ass_n but_o it_o prove_v well_o the_o real_a presence_n say_v m._n hes._n that_o auerrois_n a_o philosopher_n say_v i_o have_v walk_v over_o the_o world_n i_o have_v find_v diverse_a sect_n and_o yet_o have_v i_o find_v none_o so_o foolish_a a_o sect_n be_v be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o they_o devour_v with_o their_o tooth_n their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v hereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o the_o fame_n be_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v christ_n who_o they_o honour_v but_o herein_o m._n hes._n bewray_v either_o his_o falsehood_n or_o his_o ignorance_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o auerrois_n be_v a_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o spanish_a mahometist_n or_o rather_o atheist_n not_o past_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o popery_n be_v in_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o idolatry_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o say_n therefore_o prove_v nothing_o but_o how_o great_a a_o offence_n the_o popish_a idolatry_n do_v give_v to_o the_o heathen_a turk_n and_o jew_n and_o whereas_o justinus_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n declare_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o well_o discharge_v they_o of_o all_o slander_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o but_o defend_v not_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o receive_v that_o bread_n not_o as_o common_a bread_n nor_o as_o common_a drink_n but_o as_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourirish_v by_o that_o food_n so_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o curse_n that_o rupertus_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ▪_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o more_o word_n or_o few_o and_o whereas_o rupertus_n say_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o vine_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o like_a speech_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n because_o in_o the_o one_o he_o do_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o other_o he_o teach_v as_o by_o a_o similitude_n the_o true_a end_n use_v and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o unlike_a because_o they_o be_v both_o figurative_a and_o so_o judge_v and_o compare_v together_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o rupertus_n will_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v no_o figure_n first_o because_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o allegory_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v none_o such_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a reason_n for_o both_o we_o have_v show_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o trope_n where_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o exclude_v a_o figure_n no_o more_o than_o when_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n when_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n which_o be_v sacramental_a speech_n and_o such_o like_a where_o no_o continuation_n of_o the_o figure_n follow_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o rupertus_n m._n heskins_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v to_o note_v the_o enunciation_n of_o both_o scripture_n for_o he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o say_v i_o be_o this_o vine_n or_o this_o vine_n be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o strong_a reason_n he_o say_v as_o signanter_n by_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o substance_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v true_o say_v point_v to_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o second_o part_n of_o rupertus_n reason_n be_v that_z the_o word_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc_n etc_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o figure_n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a but_o contrariwise_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a and_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o as_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o his_o passion_n by_o which_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o conference_n that_o rupertus_n make_v between_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o contain_v no_o argument_n in_o they_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o m._n heskins_n bill_n but_o only_o show_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o author_n who_o reason_n i_o be_o content_a to_o weigh_v but_o i_o esteem_v not_o his_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o late_a prop_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n begin_v to_o prove_v the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n foresay_a word_n not_o to_o be_v figurative_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o by_o alexander_n and_o justinus_n hesk._n justine_n be_v allege_v in_o this_o second_o apology_n in_o a_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n fulk_n which_o he_o make_v worse_o by_o falsify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o english_a translation_n the_o place_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 27._o according_a to_o the_o original_a greek_a copy_n i_o will_v now_o rehearse_v the_o same_o after_o his_o latin_a translation_n and_o afterward_o show_v m._n heskins_n falsification_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o he_o that_o be_v overseer_n have_v give_v thanks_n and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v assent_v they_o which_o be_v call_v deacon_n with_o we_o do_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a that_o they_o may_v take_v part_n in_o the_o bread_n in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o present_a and_o this_o food_n which_o be_v call_v thanks_n give_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o other_o to_o take_v part_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o which_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n and_o so_o live_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v neither_o do_v we_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n and_o a_o common_a cup_n but_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n be_v consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n by_o transmutation_n be_v nourish_v be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n which_o be_v call_v gospel_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o do_v so_o command_v they_o that_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n &_o give_v thank_n he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o give_v first_o to_o they_o alone_o m._n heskins_n have_v falsify_v this_o author_n in_o his_o translation_n first_o where_o he_o turn_v be_v qui_fw-fr pręest_n the_o priest_n as_o though_o there_o be_v mass_n priest_n in_o that_o time_n second_o quae_fw-la docentur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la that_o be_v teach_v of_o we_o as_o though_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o surmise_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o they_o but_o more_o notable_o where_o he_o translate_v these_o word_n sie_z verbi_fw-la svi_fw-la oration_n consecratum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_fw-la alimentum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la per_fw-la
from_o our_o sight_n but_o also_o place_n it_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o he_o leave_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n deserve_v but_o not_o as_o god_n or_o christ_n the_o other_o say_v of_o eusebius_n which_o he_o add_v do_v show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o heavenly_a meat_n behold_v with_o faith_n the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n honour_v it_o wonder_v at_o be_v touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v it_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o chief_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o inward_a draught_n what_o can_v be_v lay_v more_o plain_o for_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n and_o the_o like_a reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n but_o because_o m._n heskins_n think_v this_o say_n to_o make_v more_o against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o avoid_v cavil_v eusebius_n proceed_v soon_o after_o in_o these_o word_n sicut_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o old_a this_o but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v forthwith_o deliver_v from_o all_o dregs_n of_o sin_n so_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o heavenly_a word_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o invocation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a name_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n what_o else_o but_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n against_o m._n hesk._n for_o he_o show_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o so_o do_v very_o fit_o compare_v they_o together_o or_o else_o his_o similitude_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o show_v by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n what_o be_v likewise_o do_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n m._n heskin_n still_o blatter_v of_o a_o bare_a figure_n which_o be_v of_o we_o always_o deny_v consequent_o he_o cite_v bernarde_n who_o authority_n i_o leave_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o burgess_n of_o the_o lower_v house_n in_o which_o he_o have_v many_o voice_n as_o he_o have_v never_o a_o one_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n though_o he_o wrest_v their_o speech_n most_o injurious_o to_o confirm_v some_o phrase_n of_o bernard_n he_o rehearse_v certain_a phrase_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n like_v to_o they_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o as_o hierom._n and_o headsman_n qu._n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o feaster_n &_o the_o feast_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o which_o be_v eat_v ambrose_n in_o praepara_fw-la ad_fw-la miss_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o false_o entitle_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n wonderful_o and_o unspeakable_o appoint_v and_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 33._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o word_n which_o expound_v both_o augustine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o speak_v so_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v the_o feast_n &_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la therefore_o not_o simpliciter_fw-la last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v join_v issue_n to_o subscribe_v on_o this_o point_n that_o the_o proclaimer_n can_v bring_v but_o one_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v there_o never_o grow_v any_o question_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o papist_n now_o do_v use_v it_o and_o command_v it_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o chapter_n confute_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n word_n before_o rehearse_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n hesk._n the_o word_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v fulk_n be_v these_o it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a pope_n honorius_n command_v it_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o people_n reverent_o to_o bow_v unto_o it_o how_o do_v he_o confute_v these_o word_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o new_a devise_n but_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o adoration_n be_v not_o past_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o he_o confess_v before_o that_o some_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la &_o wickliff_n may_v whisper_v it_o in_o corner_n yet_o berengarius_fw-la and_o wickliff_n preach_v open_o &_o beâ—ore_v they_o bertrame_v write_v a_o book_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o begin_v in_o that_o time_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o some_o as_o it_o seem_v &_o upward_o even_o to_o christ_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v against_o that_o carnal_a presence_n &_o consequent_o against_o adoration_n but_o to_o proceed_v admit_v that_o honorius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o command_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v 300_o year_n ago_o yet_o be_v he_o elder_a than_o oecolampadius_n &_o not_o defame_v of_o heresy_n as_o oecolampadius_n be_v yes_o m._n hesk_n he_o be_v defame_v of_o more_o than_o heresy_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o antichrist_n as_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o 300._o year_n in_o a_o error_n can_v make_v no_o prescription_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a argument_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n because_o honorius_n command_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v never_o in_o use_n before_o but_o if_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v &_o use_v in_o all_o age_n before_o as_z m_o hesk._n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n what_o need_n have_v pope_n honorius_n to_o command_v it_o he_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o fleshly_a sort_n of_o they_o dispute_v to_o maintain_v their_o shameless_a abode_n with_o their_o woman_n it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v invent_v by_o vrban_n and_o gregory_n whether_o m._n heskins_n be_v marry_v or_o else_o have_v a_o shameless_a abode_n with_o a_o woman_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v try_v by_o god_n &_o the_o country_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cambridge_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v any_o affirm_v these_o late_a pope_n to_o be_v the_o first_o forbidder_n of_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o he_o cite_v sylvester_n before_o they_o and_o calixtus_n before_o he_o and_o the_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o priest_n be_v marry_v until_o their_o time_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v their_o marriage_n and_o condemn_v the_o forbidder_n thereof_o and_o the_o elder_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n confess_v no_o less_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v although_o a_o whole_a hundred_o pope_n in_o a_o row_n do_v every_o one_o forbid_v it_o the_o like_a example_n he_o bring_v of_o fast_v in_o lent_n decree_v in_o the_o eight_o toletane_a counsel_n near_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o yet_o affirm_v of_o hierome_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o they_o use_v to_o father_n such_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n as_o they_o know_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o he_o can_v show_v any_o pope_n or_o any_o council_n before_o honorius_n that_o do_v command_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v unconfuted_a until_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v after_o this_o the_o proclaimer_n say_v he_o fall_v to_o mock_v the_o scholastical_a doctor_n as_z s._n thomas_n duns_n durand_n holcos_n and_o such_o like_a to_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o people_n can_v discern_v the_o accident_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o honour_v the_o outward_a form_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v smite_v consecration_n this_o m._n heskins_n call_v a_o mock_a but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n
and_o saviour_n do_v work_v for_o this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o recive_v be_v make_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o thou_o have_v read_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o say_v &_o they_o be_v make_v be_v command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v of_o nothing_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v it_o not_o change_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v into_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o thing_n to_o give_v new_a nature_n to_o thing_n then_o to_o change_v nature_n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v ambrose_n speak_v earnest_o for_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o hear_v he_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o a_o spiritual_a change_n vera_fw-la utique_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sepulta_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la moâ—m_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la aliâ—_n species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aâ—ud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v bury_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n cry_v out_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiâ—_n est_fw-la in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a meat_n but_o spiritual_a meat_n well_o then_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v signify_v and_o to_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o change_n and_o conversion_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o nor_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n next_o be_v allege_v chrysostom_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n these_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n power_n he_o that_o then_o in_o that_o supper_n make_v these_o thing_n he_o also_o now_o work_v he_o perform_v they_o we_o hold_v the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o it_o be_v he_o which_o do_v sanctify_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o change_n or_o transmutation_n but_o no_o word_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o this_o place_n have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o answer_v before_o by_o chrysost._n authority_n after_o he_o he_o cite_v cyrillus_n ad_fw-la colosirium_fw-la in_o these_o word_n vâ—uificatiâ—â—em_o etc_n etc_n the_o quicken_a word_n of_o god_n unite_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o flesh_n make_v that_o also_o quicken_a how_o when_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o shall_v our_o body_n also_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o own_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o his_o holy_a flesh_n &_o precious_a blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o quicken_a blessing_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o lest_o we_o shall_v abhor_v flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n god_n condescend_v to_o our_o fragility_n inspire_v to_o the_o thing_n offer_v the_o power_n of_o life_n turn_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o the_o body_n of_o life_n may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o all_o certain_a seed_n give_v life_n here_o master_n heskin_n in_o his_o translation_n clean_o leave_v out_o quodammodo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v this_o change_n make_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o otherwise_o this_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n where_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n euthymius_n be_v the_o next_o in_o matth_n 26._o quemadmodum_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o he_o do_v supernatural_o deify_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v his_o assumpt_v flesh_n so_o he_o do_v also_o unspeakable_o change_v these_o thing_n into_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o spiritual_a change_n and_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o remugius_fw-la follow_v 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o flesh_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o bread_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a and_o only_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o his_o antiquity_n be_v not_o so_o great_a to_o purchase_v he_o authority_n but_o as_o a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o speak_v the_o rest_n that_o remain_v although_o i_o may_v well_o expound_v their_o say_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v yet_o be_v late_a writer_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n as_o damascen_n theophylact_fw-mi paschasius_fw-la i_o omit_v they_o but_o of_o all_o these_o doctor_n m._n heskins_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v into_o a_o bare_a token_n or_o figure_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v into_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o feed_v we_o into_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o great_a work_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n in_o baptism_n shall_v be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v very_o lewd_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n and_o such_o like_a be_v no_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o as_o fond_o compare_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n with_o bare_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o remembrance_n as_o the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o jordane_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o more_o lewd_o with_o the_o superstitious_a bread_n use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cathechumeni_fw-la in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n that_o have_v no_o institution_n of_o god_n final_o touch_v the_o determination_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a lateran_n counsel_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n show_v what_o a_o gross_a error_n it_o commit_v in_o falsification_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n hesk._n the_o two_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o s._n basil_n &_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n fulke_n basil_n be_v cite_v quaest._n comp_n explic_a qu._n 17â—_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n with_o what_o feat_n what_o faith_n or_o assure_a certainty_n and_o with_o what_o affection_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v timorem_fw-la docet_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o the_o fear_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n but_o the_o credit_n
before_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o word_n of_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o sacrament_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o absence_n at_o his_o first_o return_n again_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v celebrate_v the_o same_o to_o two_o disciple_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v as_o great_a need_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n as_o those_o two_o final_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n but_o then_o he_o do_v not_o which_o s._n luke_n who_o show_v that_o story_n exact_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o do_v it_o before_o but_o admit_v that_o he_o do_v then_o minister_v the_o communion_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o bread_n be_v only_o name_v therefore_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o give_v but_o master_n heskin_n will_v have_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v part_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o proof_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n may_v serve_v a_o reasonable_a man._n also_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o bread_n mean_v whatsoever_o be_v join_v with_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o math._n 15._o &_o mark._n 7._o the_o disciple_n be_v accuse_v for_o eat_a bread_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n etc_n etc_n shall_v we_o here_o exclude_v meat_n and_o drink_n because_o bread_n be_v only_o name_v also_o mark_v the_o 3._o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v bread_n &_o luke_n 14._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pharizee_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o john_n 6._o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o have_v see_v the_o sign_n but_o because_o you_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o 2._o cor._n 9_o he_o that_o give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a shall_v minister_v bread_n for_o food_n and_o 2._o thess._n 3._o we_o have_v not_o eat_v our_o bread_n free_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o disorder_a person_n be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o bread_n only_o be_v name_v in_o which_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o only_a bread_n be_v speak_v of_o &_o not_o meat_n or_o drink_n so_o the_o whole_a supper_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o outward_a or_o earthly_a part_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n the_o cup_n also_o be_v comprehend_v wherefore_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n as_o m._n heskin_n most_o arrogant_o wicked_o and_o unlearned_o affirm_v the_o second_o reason_n he_o use_v be_v that_o the_o institution_n pertain_v only_o to_o priest_n because_o christ_n do_v then_o minister_v it_o only_o to_o priest_n but_o first_o that_o be_v not_o prove_v nor_o like_a to_o be_v true_a for_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o who_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o proof_n that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passover_n with_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o thirteen_o person_n to_o eat_v up_o a_o whole_a sheep_n and_o other_o meat_n also_o at_o one_o meal_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o a_o year_n old_a although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a one_o and_o must_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o head_n foot_n &_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o nothing_o reserve_v unto_o the_o morrow_n but_o grant_v that_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v to_o they_o only_o the_o other_o part_n also_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o they_o only_o and_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v neither_o of_o both_o kind_n because_o only_a priest_n have_v both_o kind_n deliver_v unto_o they_o further_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v but_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o institution_n without_o a_o exclusive_a exclude_v all_o other_o manner_n but_o this_o oh_o shameless_a dog_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o manner_n take_v example_n of_o baptism_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n than_o water_n into_o any_o other_o name_n than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n ▪_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n shall_v we_o not_o understand_v this_o after_o the_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o again_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o heene_n a_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o manner_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n reprove_v another_o manner_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o corinthian_n final_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n paul_n command_v every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o try_v themselves_o and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n but_o also_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n what_o lucifer_n be_v that_o which_o will_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o flat_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o say_v the_o lay_z people_n shall_v not_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n or_o may_v be_v without_o the_o cup_n well_o enough_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o say_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v in_o either_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a nourishment_n unto_o we_o which_o of_o necessity_n consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o neither_o of_o both_o can_v be_v lack_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n have_v institute_v his_o sacrament_n both_o in_o bread_n and_o drink_n to_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o feed_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v divide_v the_o sacrament_n into_o two_o sign_n the_o one_o to_o signify_v his_o body_n as_o meat_n the_o other_o to_o represent_v his_o blood_n as_o drink_v and_o therefore_o confound_v be_v he_o the_o confound_v these_o thing_n which_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v thus_o merciful_o distinguish_v justinus_n also_o a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n in_o dialog_n cum._n tryphone_n adversus_fw-la judęos_fw-la and_o even_o this_o very_a division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sufficient_o confute_v both_o transubstantiation_n &_o the_o carnal_a presence_n for_o if_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o give_v we_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o bread_n he_o will_v not_o have_v divide_v his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n but_o even_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o heavenly_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o swallow_a or_o gulp_v in_o of_o the_o same_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o throat_n but_o the_o cup_n say_v master_n heskin_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o be_v it_o consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n why_o where_o be_v now_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n where_o blood_n be_v take_v for_o a_o whole_a body_n but_o see_v christ_n say_v further_a this_o be_v my_o
place_n for_o answer_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v touch_v a_o word_n of_o oecolampadius_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v feed_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o he_o that_o he_o never_o read_v the_o like_a phrase_n in_o any_o authentic_a author_n by_o which_o wonder_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v in_o joan._n tr._n 25._o etc_n etc_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v &_o thou_o have_v eat_v here_o faith_n feed_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o feed_v not_o the_o belly_n the_o last_o text_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n be_v allege_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n where_o it_o be_v also_o answer_v the_o five_o chapter_n teach_v that_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o origen_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n hesk._n that_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v manna_n and_o the_o water_n figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fulk_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o m._n heskin_n but_o whether_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o therefore_o these_o long_a sentence_n out_o of_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o much_o against_o he_o but_o let_v we_o view_v they_o origen_n be_v cite_v in_o num._n hom._n 7._o modo_fw-la enim_fw-la etc_n etc_n now_o when_o moses_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v join_v to_o our_o aethiopesse_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o know_v in_o figure_n and_o image_n as_o before_o but_o in_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o in_o dark_a speech_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o plain_a show_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o declare_v the_o plain_a form_n of_o figure_n and_o dark_a speech_n say_v we_o know_v that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n etc_n etc_n thou_o see_v how_o paul_n assoil_v the_o dark_a riddle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o teach_v the_o plain_a show_n of_o those_o dark_a speech_n and_o a_o little_a after_o then_o in_o a_o dark_a manner_n manna_n be_v the_o meat_n but_o now_o in_o plain_a show_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a meat_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v â–ª_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n m._n heskins_n think_v this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o need_v to_o be_v for_o his_o only_a figure_n and_o the_o bodily_a presence_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o the_o contrary_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o manna_n be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o and_o lay_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o obscure_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o one_o and_o the_o plain_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o other_o which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v in_o both_o of_o like_a plainness_n or_o obscurity_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o word_n annex_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o to_o they_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o to_o we_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o origen_n know_v neither_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o bodily_a presence_n for_o write_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o of_o saint_n matthew_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o he_o add_v nec_fw-la materia_fw-la panis_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la illum_fw-la dictus_fw-la sermo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la prodest_fw-la non_fw-la indignè_fw-la comedenti_fw-la illum_fw-la et_fw-fr haeâ—_n quidem_fw-la de_fw-la typico_fw-la symbolicóque_fw-la corpore_fw-la multa_fw-la porro_fw-la &_o de_fw-la ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dici_fw-la possent_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la verÃssque_fw-la cibus_fw-la quem_fw-la qui_fw-la comederie_n omnino_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la malus_fw-la edere_fw-la potest_fw-la neither_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v profit_n to_o he_o which_o eat_v it_o not_o unworthy_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o typical_a or_o symbolical_a body_n many_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o true_a meat_n which_o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v shall_v undoubted_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v do_v thou_o not_o here_o see_v christian_n reader_n what_o origen_n mind_n be_v of_o transubstantiation_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a or_o figurative_a body_n distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o the_o meat_n in_o deed_n final_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o any_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o origen_n he_o join_v ambrose_n or_o rather_o disjoin_v he_o for_o he_o divide_v his_o say_n into_o two_o part_n pretend_v to_o inveigh_v against_o oecolampadius_n for_o leave_v out_o the_o former_a part_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v a_o dust_n with_o his_o stamp_v and_o stare_v lest_o the_o latter_a part_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o a_o application_n of_o the_o writer_n mind_n concern_v the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n 18._o i_o will_v rehearse_v they_o both_o together_o ille_fw-la ego_fw-la ante_fw-la despectus_fw-la etc_n etc_n even_o i_o before_o despise_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_o now_o prefer_v be_o now_o set_v before_o the_o choose_a even_o i_o before_o a_o despise_a people_n of_o sinner_n have_v now_o the_o reverend_a company_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n now_o i_o be_o receive_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o heavenly_a table_n the_o rain_n be_v not_o pour_v down_o on_o my_o meat_n the_o spring_n of_o the_o earth_n labour_v not_o nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n for_o my_o drink_n no_o river_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v nor_o well_n christ_n be_v meat_n to_o i_o christ_n be_v drink_v to_o i_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_o be_v meat_n to_o i_o the_o blood_n of_o god_o be_v my_o drink_n i_o do_v not_o now_o look_v for_o yearly_a increase_n to_o satisfy_v i_o christ_n be_v minister_v to_o i_o daily_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o distemperature_n of_o the_o air_n or_o barrenness_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v hang_v over_o i_o if_o the_o diligence_n of_o godly_a tillage_n do_v continue_v i_o do_v not_o now_o wish_v the_o rain_n of_o quail_n to_o come_v down_o for_o i_o which_o before_o i_o do_v marvel_n at_o not_o manna_n which_o erst_o they_o prefer_v before_o all_o meat_n because_o those_o father_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n have_v hunger_v my_o meat_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o fatten_v the_o body_n but_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v wonderful_a to_o i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o father_n have_v reserve_v for_o i_o that_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o bread_n of_o god_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o i_o oecolampadius_n which_o give_v life_n to_o this_o world_n it_o have_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o young_a people_n for_o how_o do_v that_o bread_n which_o give_v life_n descend_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o all_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n that_o be_v manna_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o wilderness_n how_o do_v it_o descend_v to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o all_o the_o synagogue_n perish_v and_o faint_v be_v pine_v with_o everlasting_a hunger_n of_o faith_n final_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a bread_n they_o have_v not_o say_v lord_n give_v we_o always_o this_o bread_n what_o do_v thou_o require_v oh_o jew_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o
tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o the_o communion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o have_v his_o private_a mass_n as_o m._n heskin_n will_v most_o absurd_o prove_v as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o their_o mass_n have_v all_o those_o scripture_n against_o it_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o namely_o heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o furthermore_o m._n heskins_n find_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n use_v of_o saint_n ambrose_n ep._n 33._o ego_fw-la mansi_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la orare_fw-la in_o oblatione_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la subveniret_fw-la i_o do_v abide_v in_o my_o office_n i_o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o will_v help_v how_o faithful_a a_o reporter_n of_o antiquity_n master_n heskins_n be_v to_o be_v count_v this_o place_n among_o a_o great_a number_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o this_o text_n out_o of_o ambrose_n himself_o but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o man_n collection_n or_o relation_n ambrose_n in_o that_o epistle_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n about_o deliver_v of_o a_o church_n to_o the_o heretic_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n valentinianes_n request_n write_v thus_o sequenti_fw-la die_v erat_fw-la autem_fw-la dominica_n post_fw-la lectiones_fw-la atque_fw-la tractatum_fw-la dimissis_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la symbolum_n aliquibus_fw-la competentibus_fw-la in_o baptisterijs_fw-la tradebam_fw-la basilicae_fw-la illic_fw-la nunciatum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la comperto_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la portianam_fw-la basilicam_fw-la de_fw-la palatio_fw-la decanos_fw-la misissent_fw-la &_o vela_fw-la suspenderent_fw-la populi_fw-la partem_fw-la eo_fw-la pergere_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la mansi_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la dum_fw-la offero_fw-la raptum_fw-la cognovi_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la castulum_fw-la quendam_fw-la quem_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la dicerent_fw-la arriani_n hunc_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o platea_fw-la ostenderant_fw-la transeuntes_fw-la amarissimè_fw-la flere_fw-la &_o orare_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la oblatione_fw-la deum_fw-la coepi_fw-la ut_fw-la subveniret_fw-la ne_fw-la cvius_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fieret_fw-la certè_fw-la ut_fw-la meus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v non_fw-la solùm_fw-la populi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la impijs_fw-la effunderetur_fw-la quid_fw-la multa_fw-la missis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la eripui_fw-la iniuria_fw-la virum_fw-la the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v sunday_n when_o the_o learner_n of_o catechism_n be_v dismiss_v after_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v read_v and_o the_o treatise_n make_v upon_o they_o i_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creed_n certain_a that_o desire_a baptism_n in_o the_o baptise_v place_n of_o the_o church_n there_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o after_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v send_v officer_n from_o the_o palace_n unto_o the_o church_n call_v portiana_n &_o hang_v up_o clothes_n for_o the_o emperor_n that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v go_v thither_o i_o for_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o my_o office_n i_o begin_v to_o let_v it_o go_v while_o i_o offer_v i_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o one_o castulus_n be_v take_v by_o force_n who_o the_o arrian_n say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v they_o find_v as_o they_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o street_n i_o begin_v to_o weep_v most_o bitter_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o very_a oblation_n that_o he_o will_v help_v that_o no_o man_n blood_n may_v be_v shed_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o that_o my_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v not_o only_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o for_o the_o ungodly_a themselves_o what_o need_v many_o word_n i_o send_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o deliver_v the_o man_n from_o injury_n i_o know_v m._n heskins_n will_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o translate_v missam_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o let_v go_v the_o church_n see_v they_o have_v enter_v upon_o it_o the_o rather_o because_o offero_fw-la and_o oblatione_fw-la do_v follow_v but_o notwithstanding_o see_v mass_n be_v never_o name_v in_o s._n augustin_n hierome_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o ambrose_n in_o his_o or_o their_o authentical_a write_n i_o can_v not_o of_o the_o only_a colour_n and_o conjecture_v of_o oblation_n follow_v be_v resolve_v that_o s._n ambrose_n use_v missam_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o say_v mass_n for_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la for_o the_o communion_n begin_v near_o about_o that_o time_n to_o be_v in_o use_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o use_v that_o phrase_n missam_fw-la facere_fw-la but_o missum_fw-la or_o missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la celibrare_fw-la to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n or_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n whereas_o missam_fw-la facere_fw-la can_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o say_v mass_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v mass_n again_o if_o the_o only_a conjecture_n of_o offero_fw-la and_o oblatione_fw-la follow_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v missa_fw-la to_o signify_v mass_n m._n heskin_n may_v by_o the_o like_o colour_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n follow_v translate_v missis_fw-la presbytery_n &_o diaconibus_fw-la etc_n etc_n with_o mass_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o deliver_v the_o man_n from_o injury_n but_o to_o take_v it_o at_o the_o worst_a that_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v here_o use_v for_o mass_n yet_o be_v this_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n limitation_n &_o no_o popish_a mass_n but_o a_o christian_a communion_n although_o some_o abuse_n perhaps_o be_v in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o thelesphorus_n sixtus_n alexander_n and_o such_o like_a bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v mere_a mockery_n and_o counterfeit_v long_o after_o their_o time_n to_o get_v credit_n by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o name_n i_o will_v loose_v no_o time_n in_o confute_v they_o and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n say_v the_o proclaimer_n reject_v they_o without_o proof_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v that_o in_o a_o sermon_n such_o matter_n shall_v be_v debate_v at_o large_a as_o in_o public_a write_n be_v thorough_o know_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o determine_v among_o the_o best_a learned_a yet_o will_v i_o add_v this_o one_o disproof_n or_o two_o of_o those_o epistle_n to_o be_v forge_v first_o eusebius_n which_o be_v a_o most_o diligent_a gatherer_n of_o such_o write_n find_v none_o such_o in_o his_o time_n second_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o the_o very_a barbarous_a phrase_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o false_a latin_a that_o be_v in_o many_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o for_o counterfeit_n see_v there_o be_v no_o unlearned_a woman_n in_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n but_o speak_v better_a latin_n they_o these_o man_n feign_v those_o learned_a bishop_n to_o have_v write_v in_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o m._n hesk._n will_v prove_v alexander_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o therein_o will_v use_v neither_o bare_a word_n nor_o faint_a likelihood_n in_o deed_n for_o likelihood_n he_o use_v none_o either_o faint_a or_o strong_a but_o in_o steed_n of_o authority_n whereof_o he_o boast_v he_o use_v none_o at_o all_o but_o very_o bare_a word_n he_o only_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o 6._o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n not_o name_v so_o much_o as_o in_o what_o part_n or_o action_n thereof_o this_o matter_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o counsel_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o great_a book_n as_o large_a as_o m._n hesk._n three_o book_n at_o the_o least_o and_o sure_o although_o i_o have_v use_v some_o diligence_n in_o search_n yet_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o this_o alexander_n once_o name_v in_o that_o counsel_n in_o deed_n i_o find_v long_o since_o dionysius_n authority_n cite_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dionyscus_fw-la areopagisa_n bishop_n of_o athens_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o perhaps_o deceive_v m._n hes._n or_o he_o that_o minister_v note_n of_o authority_n unto_o he_o but_o to_o be_v short_a the_o assurance_n remain_v still_o unshake_a which_o the_o proclaimer_n make_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o find_v in_o ancient_a writer_n until_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o mass_n itself_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o form_n of_o service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o they_o common_o call_v mass_n he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o thorough_o peece_v together_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o gregory_n have_v no_o small_a share_n in_o it_o and_o he_o confess_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o telesphorus_n sixtus_n alexander_n felix_n add_v somewhat_o unto_o it_o as_o for_o the_o preparatory_a prayer_n of_o ambrose_n he_o do_v well_o not_o to_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o because_o
no._n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o not_o corporal_o nor_o local_o contain_v in_o pix_n corporax_n cup_n hand_n or_o mouth_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n by_o his_o own_o james_n his_o say_n the_o last_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v be_v to_o our_o minister_n who_o say_v he_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v because_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_a succession_n as_o for_o that_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n by_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mind_n not_o to_o exchange_v with_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o much_o less_o with_o master_n hesk._n shave_a crown_n but_o to_o shape_v he_o a_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o lewd_a objection_n see_v many_o be_v suffer_v to_o minister_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o antichrist_n why_o shall_v he_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a divinity_n though_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o english_a so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v intentionem_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la before_o he_o be_v of_o they_o disgrade_v and_o have_v his_o indebeble_a character_n scrape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o finger_n end_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v consecrate_v neither_o in_o sorbona_n of_o paris_n nor_o in_o the_o school_n of_o louvain_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n he_o flap_v we_o in_o the_o mouth_n with_o s._n mathewes_n mass_n testify_v by_o abdias_n in_o the_o devil_n name_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v but_o one_o that_o see_v christ_n himself_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o lewd_a lie_a counterfeter_n of_o more_o than_o caunterburie_n tale_n and_o think_v he_o that_o such_o fable_n will_v now_o be_v credit_v except_o it_o be_v of_o such_o as_o wilful_o will_v be_v deceive_v the_o five_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n use_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n hesk._n his_o first_o author_n be_v nicolaus_n methonensis_n a_o grecian_a fulk_n but_o a_o late_a writer_n who_o affirm_v that_o clemens_n do_v write_v a_o liturgy_n which_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v although_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v of_o clemens_n his_o liturgy_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n &_o little_a or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o that_o he_o have_v before_o of_o james_n yet_o nicolaus_n methon_n be_v too_o young_a a_o witness_n to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o case_n for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v that_o for_o the_o authentical_a writing_n of_o clemens_n which_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n by_o a_o thousand_o year_n can_v not_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n to_o be_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o proclus_n help_v he_o any_o whit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o s._n james_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n &_o clemens_n also_o appoint_v some_o form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v &_o instruct_v which_o be_v all_o that_o proclus_n say_v yet_o how_o prove_v m._n hesk._n that_o those_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v by_o james_n clemens_n or_o any_o other_o of_o lawful_a antiquity_n when_o we_o bring_v manifest_a demonstration_n for_o the_o contrary_a again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o clemens_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o hugo_n cite_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n which_o say_v that_o peter_n use_v a_o liturgy_n of_o his_o own_o consist_v of_o three_o prayer_n only_o the_o next_o witness_n shall_v be_v dionysius_n false_o surname_v areopagita_n but_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n hes._n transubstantiation_n carnal_a presence_n private_a mass_n or_o sole_a communion_n &_o therefore_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o obscurity_n he_o dare_v cite_v never_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o he_o then_o follow_v the_o liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n &_o chrysost._n very_o little_a in_o word_n &_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n differ_v from_o that_o former_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n which_o because_o m._n hesk._n know_v we_o can_v receive_v as_o the_o lawful_a write_n of_o basil_n &_o chrysost._n he_o will_v underprop_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o proclus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n as_o he_o do_v s._n clem._n &_o s._n james_n mass_n even_o now_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o proclus_n will_v clean_o overturn_v his_o ground_n work_n &_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o liturgy_n be_v write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v for_o proclus_n say_v that_o basil_n and_o chrysostom_n make_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n short_a cut_v many_o thing_n away_o from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v too_o long_o for_o the_o people_n cold_a devotion_n to_o abide_v first_o this_o be_v a_o cold_a reason_n to_o alter_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o many_o year_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o the_o people_n devotion_n but_o be_v it_o that_o they_o follow_v this_o reason_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v most_o manifest_o that_o this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n be_v none_o of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v as_o short_a as_o either_o that_o of_o chrysost._n or_o the_o other_o of_o basil._n but_o if_o m._n hesk._n will_v defend_v that_o of_o s._n james_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o refuse_v these_o of_o basil_n and_o chrysost._n for_o these_o be_v as_o long_o as_o it_o &_o therefore_o none_o abridgement_n of_o it_o after_o these_o liturgy_n he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o six_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n wherein_o it_o be_v report_v the_o s._n james_n basil_n &_o chrysostom_n minister_v &_o in_o their_o liturgy_n prescribe_v wine_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o these_o liturgy_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o those_o father_n &_o as_o for_o the_o water_n they_o strive_v not_o for_o it_o but_o for_o wine_n to_o be_v use_v &_o not_o water_v only_o final_o where_o the_o father_n of_o that_o counsel_n call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n a_o oblation_n and_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o elder_a father_n use_v the_o same_o term_n otherwise_o that_o counsel_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o low_a house_n among_o the_o burgess_n who_o speech_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o determine_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o m._n heskins_n order_n according_a to_o the_o challenge_n now_o at_o length_n m._n hesk._n think_v it_o time_n to_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o though_o clemens_n if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v a_o liturgy_n as_o he_o affirm_v before_o that_o of_o his_o make_n may_v not_o serve_v the_o latin_a church_n but_o ambrose_n be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n ca._n 5._o vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la etc_n etc_n will_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v with_o heavenly_a word_n mark_v what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o priest_n say_v make_v unto_o we_o faith_n he_o this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a &_o acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thank_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o be_v break_v give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o many_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thanks_n he_o bless_v it_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n m._n hesk._n pass_v over_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v be_v espy_v &_o take_v with_o such_o a_o assertion_n he_o fly_v in_o all_o the_o haste_n to_o other_o word_n of_o
christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o neither_o believe_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o carnal_a presence_n nor_o consecration_n nor_o intention_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o also_o by_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplary_n or_o figure_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o with_o patch_n and_o piece_n rend_v off_o here_o and_o there_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n which_o either_o have_v no_o leisure_n or_o no_o boooke_n or_o no_o skill_n to_o try_v out_o his_o falsification_n and_o malicious_a corruption_n the_o like_a sincerity_n he_o use_v in_o cite_v chrysostom_n mass_n for_o so_o he_o call_v his_o liturgy_n in_o which_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n which_o be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostom_n death_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v write_v by_o he_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n one_o that_o erasmus_n translate_v which_o be_v very_o unlike_o that_o copy_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a since_o that_o time_n as_o the_o learned_a sort_n do_v know_v the_o word_n he_o cite_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o basil_n liturgy_n save_v that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v permutans_fw-la ea_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la change_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o change_n may_v well_o be_v without_o transubstantiation_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v before_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n be_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n that_o the_o oblation_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_a liturgy_n although_o in_o sound_n of_o some_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o agree_v and_o as_o foolish_o as_o unjust_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n &_o blood_n s._n james_n s._n clement_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v he_o pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n no_o more_o do_v we_o thou_o foolish_a sophister_n but_o that_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o do_v all_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n pray_v as_o we_o pray_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v water_n but_o that_o receive_v water_n we_o may_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a neither_o do_v they_o ever_o pray_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o after_o a_o spirtual_a &_o sacramental_a manner_n but_o i_o be_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o vouchsafe_v these_o childish_a sophism_n of_o any_o answer_n next_o to_o this_o he_o will_v know_v what_o authority_n the_o protestant_n can_v show_v that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o institution_n the_o evangelist_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v most_o evident_o but_o though_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o hand_n say_v m._n heskins_n he_o change_v it_o before_o he_o give_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o charge_v christ_n with_o a_o untruth_n to_o say_v that_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n oh_o master_n of_o impiety_n and_o folly_n christ_n make_v no_o such_o change_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v still_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o a_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n math._n 26._o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o liturgy_n of_o james_n and_o basil_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o condemnation_n prove_v not_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n nor_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o damnation_n the_o third_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o erasmus_n expound_v have_v it_o otherwise_o dignos_fw-la nos_fw-la red_a potenti_fw-la manu_fw-la â—ua_fw-la ut_fw-la participes_fw-la simuâ—_n immaculati_fw-la tui_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o preciosi_fw-la tui_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la nos_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la make_v we_o worthy_a by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o undefiled_a body_n and_o of_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o so_o may_v all_o the_o people_n by_o we_o this_o prayer_n be_v godly_a &_o sound_a and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o be_v right_o understand_v namely_o that_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o m._n heskins_n urge_v that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n spiritual_o can_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o real_a body_n may_v yes_o very_o much_o rather_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v deliver_v in_o baptism_n and_o as_o eternal_a life_n and_o forgivesse_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v give_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o none_o of_o these_o feign_o but_o true_o yet_o otherwise_o be_v they_o give_v by_o god_n otherwise_o by_o this_o minister_n but_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o m._n have_v â–ª_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o real_a body_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a &_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v not_o real_a christ_n have_v in_o deed_n a_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o by_o spiritual_a conjunction_n unite_v to_o his_o only_a true_a &_o natural_a body_n but_o of_o this_o mystical_a body_n m._n hes._n speak_v not_o further_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o our_o prayer_n &_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o childish_a &_o blockish_a quarrel_n our_o prayer_n be_v warant_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chap._n he_o will_v determine_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a church_n and_o that_o be_v that_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n they_o exclude_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n who_o ever_o hear_v a_o more_o shameless_a lie_n or_o a_o more_o inconsequent_a argument_n but_o see_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o minister_n in_o this_o new_a found_v church_n he_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o both_o one_o sort_n be_v make_v popish_a priest_n &_o so_o have_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v but_o they_o lack_v intention_n now_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o heresy_n there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n which_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o the_o greasy_a and_o blasphemous_a order_n they_o lack_v authority_n but_o i_o will_v there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n that_o be_v make_v popish_a priest_n and_o so_o continue_v but_o in_o outward_a dissimulation_n join_v with_o we_o if_o these_o intend_v to_o consecrate_v when_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n how_o can_v m._n hes._n dissuade_v the_o papist_n from_o receive_v of_o they_o or_o count_v their_o sacrament_n nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o whereas_o m._n he._n seem_v in_o the_o end_n to_o inveigh_v against_o such_o i_o will_v willing_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o he_o be_v or_o such_o as_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v but_o not_o worse_o than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n edward_n day_n when_o he_o dissemble_v and_o swaâ—e_a as_o deep_o as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o as_o for_o our_o intention_n see_v it_o be_v
sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v how_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o hold_v of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o acceptation_n of_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o use_v as_o well_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o father_n fulk_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n commend_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o they_o offer_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o need_v no_o commendation_n of_o our_o prayer_n they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v and_o dutiful_a service_n celebrate_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o all_o their_o prayer_n first_o the_o liturgy_n untrue_o ascribe_v to_o james_n pray_v thus_o pro_fw-la oblatis_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o these_o offer_v and_o sanctify_a precious_a heavenly_a unspeakable_a immaculate_a glorious_a fearful_a horrible_a divine_a gift_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n that_o our_o lord_n god_n accept_v they_o into_o his_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a mental_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n for_o a_o savour_n of_o spiritual_a sweet_a smell_n may_v give_v we_o again_o and_o send_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n these_o sanctify_a gift_n can_v not_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o they_o selue_fw-mi but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n saint_n clement_n if_o we_o believe_v nicholas_n methon_n pray_v thus_o rogamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o with_o merciful_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n thou_o will_v look_v upon_o these_o gift_n set_v before_o thou_o thou_o god_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v please_v with_o they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o christ._n these_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o offer_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v they_o worthy_o in_o the_o liturgy_n impute_v to_o basil_n the_o priest_n pray_v thus_o dominum_fw-la postulemus_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v we_o desire_v the_o lord_n for_o these_o offer_v and_o sanctify_v the_o most_o honourable_a gift_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o good_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n which_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a intelligible_a altar_n for_o a_o savour_n of_o sweet_a smell_a will_v send_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n father_v upon_o saint_n chrysostom_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n as_o be_v show_v before_o pro_fw-la oblatis_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o the_o offer_a and_o sanctify_a precious_a gift_n let_v we_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o our_o merciful_a god_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a intelligible_a altar_n may_v send_v we_o therefore_o grace_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n master_n heskin_n will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o these_o father_n seem_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o note_v very_o willing_o for_o thereby_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o need_v no_o commendation_n of_o our_o prayer_n well_o s._n ambrose_n follow_v lib._n de_fw-fr sacr._n 4._o cap._n 6._o petimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v and_o desire_n that_o thou_o will_v receive_v this_o oblation_n in_o thy_o high_a altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o servant_n righteous_a abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o that_o which_o thy_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n offer_v to_o thou_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n heavenly_a mental_a intelligible_a holy_a &_o high_a altar_n do_v argue_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o a_o real_a oblation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o to_o these_o liturgy_n master_n heskins_n adjoin_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n agree_v in_o effect_n with_o these_o of_o ambrose_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o understanding_n for_o that_o the_o papist_n esteem_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v very_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n just_o reprove_v those_o three_o blasphemy_n in_o their_o canon_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o understanding_n of_o they_o the_o first_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v christ_n in_o his_o father_n displeasure_n that_o he_o need_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v his_o spokesman_n the_o second_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o no_o better_a wise_n be_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n than_o a_o lamb_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o abel_n the_o three_o that_o they_o desire_v a_o angel_n may_v come_v and_o carry_v away_o christ_n body_n into_o heaven_n these_o three_o blasphemy_n m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o avoid_v or_o excuse_v to_o the_o first_o after_o many_o loud_a outcry_n and_o beastly_a rail_n against_o that_o godly_a learned_a father_n of_o bless_a memory_n he_o answer_v defend_v it_o first_o by_o example_n of_o these_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o help_v he_o not_o for_o they_o neither_o thought_n nor_o say_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v very_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n but_o a_o sacrament_n and_o memorial_n of_o he_o afterwards_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o christ_n but_o by_o christ_n to_o obtain_v favour_n because_o they_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o prayer_n per_fw-la christum_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o our_o lord_n christ._n but_o this_o hole_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o he_o to_o creep_v out_o at_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o christ._n to_o avoid_v the_o second_o blasphemy_n he_o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a of_o itself_o but_o their_o devotion_n and_o service_n and_o themselves_o the_o offerer_n as_o he_o do_v accept_v abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o fly_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o service_n and_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o pray_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v as_o abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o no_n and_o his_o burn_a offering_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o meaning_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o canon_n which_o be_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o just_a servant_n abel_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o must_v either_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o accusation_n by_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v how_o so_o ever_o hugo_n &_o heskins_n will_v seem_v to_o salve_v or_o rather_o to_o daub_v up_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o he_o answer_v deny_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n but_o that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v offer_v by_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_o make_v a_o long_a and_o needless_a discourse_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o how_o they_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n affirm_v that_o a_o angel_n must_v be_v send_v to_o
sacrificare_fw-la locis_fw-la probentur_fw-la ait_fw-fr namque_fw-la authoritas_fw-la legis_fw-la divinę_n vide_fw-la ne_fw-la offeras_fw-la holocausta_fw-la tua_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la quem_fw-la videris_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la quem_fw-la elegeris_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la testes_fw-la ut_fw-la praefixum_fw-la est_fw-la secum_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la quà m_fw-la alius_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la majoris_fw-la honoris_fw-la gradu_fw-la fruitur_fw-la sic_fw-la majoris_fw-la testimonij_fw-la incrementatione_fw-la indiget_fw-la in_o solennioribus_fw-la quip_n diebus_fw-la aut_fw-la septem_fw-la aut_fw-la quinque_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la diaconos_fw-la qui_fw-la eius_fw-la oculi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la &_o subdiaconos_fw-la atque_fw-la reliquos_fw-la ministros_fw-la secum_fw-la habeat_fw-la qui_fw-la sacris_fw-la induti_fw-la vestimentis_fw-la in_o front_n &_o a_o tergo_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la è_fw-la regione_fw-la dextra_fw-la laeuáque_fw-la contrito_fw-la cord_n &_o humiliato_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ac_fw-la prono_fw-la stint_v vultu_fw-la custodientes_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la malevolis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la &_o consension_n eius_fw-la praebeant_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la peracta_fw-la aven_n consecratione_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicent_fw-la qui_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la apostoli_fw-la statueruns_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenes_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la and_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o but_o let_v they_o take_v witness_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n perfect_o in_o place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n say_v take_v heed_n thou_o offer_v not_o thy_o burn_a offering_n in_o every_o place_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v but_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v let_v a_o bishop_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n have_v witness_n with_o he_o as_o be_v before_o say_v &_o more_o than_o another_o priest_n for_o as_o he_o enjoy_v a_o degree_n of_o great_a honour_n so_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o great_a testimony_n for_o in_o more_o solemn_a day_n let_v he_o have_v with_o he_o either_o seven_o or_o five_o or_o three_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v his_o eye_n &_o the_o subdeacons_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o holy_a vestiment_n let_v they_o stand_v before_o and_o behind_o he_o &_o the_o priest_n over_o against_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n with_o contrite_a heart_n &_o humble_a spirit_n &_o sober_a countenance_n preserve_v he_o from_o malicious_a man_n &_o let_v they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v end_v let_v all_o communicate_v which_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o entry_n into_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n which_o m._n hesk._n mangle_v and_o falsify_v thus_o episcopus_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o bishop_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n let_v he_o in_o the_o solemn_a day_n have_v either_o seven_o or_o five_o or_o three_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v his_o eye_n &_o subdeacons_n &_o other_o minister_n first_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o no_o priest_n ought_v to_o sacrifice_v alone_o but_o must_v take_v witness_n with_o he_o second_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o than_o another_o priest_n at_o all_o time_n three_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n so_o as_o though_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o witness_n but_o only_o on_o solemn_a day_n four_o he_o leave_v out_o how_o the_o deacon_n &_o other_o minister_n shall_v stand_v before_o and_o behind_o the_o bishop_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o popish_a altar_n for_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o popish_a priest_n except_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o window_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n final_o whereas_o omnes_fw-la may_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o present_a he_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a private_a mass_n for_o if_o there_o be_v twenty_o or_o forty_o priest_n &_o clerk_n as_o there_o be_v often_o so_o many_o at_o mass_n &_o sometime_o a_o hundred_o &_o more_o as_o at_o a_o synod_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v receive_v with_o the_o priest_n neither_o be_v they_o banish_v that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o word_n all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n he_o cite_v the_o can._n 9_o apost_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o any_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n when_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v do_v not_o communicate_v either_o let_v he_o show_v a_o cause_n that_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n or_o if_o he_o show_v none_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o one_o that_o be_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o people_n give_v suspicion_n of_o he_o which_o do_v sacrifice_v that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o offer_v it_o this_o canon_n must_v be_v no_o interpretation_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v his_o private_a mass_n in_o never_o the_o better_a case_n for_o here_o be_v still_o a_o number_n necessary_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o m._n hesk._n say_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v three_o attendant_n upon_o he_o or_o such_o small_a number_n they_o may_v all_o have_v cause_n to_o abstain_v this_o be_v a_o possibility_n not_o to_o like_v to_o come_v in_o esse_fw-la or_o be_v once_o in_o 20._o year_n for_o where_o find_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v but_o three_o with_o he_o the_o decree_n before_o cite_v require_v three_o deacon_n at_o the_o least_o beside_o subdeacons_n &_o other_o minister_n of_o which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v great_a store_n &_o diverse_a function_n as_o acolyte_n exerciste_n reader_n dorekeeper_n etc_n etc_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o these_o shall_v abstain_v yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v alone_o the_o decree_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v alone_o and_o both_o it_o &_o the_o canon_n command_v all_o christian_n &_o especial_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v present_a to_o communicate_v yet_o m._n hesk._n say_v they_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o say_v mass_n alone_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v naught_o what_o reason_n be_v in_o these_o answer_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o for_o clear_a proof_n &_o overthrow_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n challenge_v m._n hesk._n say_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o chrysost._n there_o be_v a_o plain_a rule_n give_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o &_o that_o the_o proclaimer_n have_v not_o learn_v so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v this_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o learning_n m._n hesk._n that_o the_o proclaimer_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o to_o play_v with_o your_o reader_n nose_n so_o impudent_o which_o can_v smell_v out_o your_o falsehood_n when_o you_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o that_o be_v chrysostom_n mass_n which_o be_v write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostom_n be_v dead_a as_z appeareth_z plain_o by_o the_o prayer_n for_o pope_n nicolas_n &_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o the_o proclaimer_n as_o unlearned_a as_o you_o make_v he_o yet_o have_v wit_n to_o find_v out_o &_o lay_v abroad_o to_o your_o open_a shame_n and_o to_o all_o their_o shame_n that_o use_v the_o same_o liturgy_n as_o authentical_a &_o right_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n the_o issue_n that_o you_o join_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o naught_o nor_o prohibit_v in_o scripture_n council_n or_o catholic_a writer_n be_v try_v already_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n give_v by_o the_o b._n of_o sarum_n against_o harding_n &_o by_o answer_n to_o your_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a evidence_n utter_v in_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o next_o as_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n alone_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o private_a mass_n which_o sole_a receive_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v yet_o a_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n approve_v not_o a_o usual_a &_o daily_a contempt_n of_o christ_n holy_a institution_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o chapter_n prove_v that_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v say_v and_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v ▪_o without_o a_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o place_n hesk._n when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o do_v say_v m._n hesk._n the_o mass_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o truth_n fulke_n that_o a_o priest_n say_v mass_n or_o any_o other_o man_n godly_a dispose_v sick_a or_o whole_a may_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n alone_o &_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o
more_o certainty_n and_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o papist_n can_v bring_v any_o show_v by_o god_n since_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o because_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o seek_v no_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o late_a miracle_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o urge_v the_o donatistes_fw-fr to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n only_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o not_o by_o miracle_n whereof_o they_o boast_v more_o than_o the_o catholic_n lib_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o et_fw-la sic_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dicat_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la collega_fw-la meut_n 〈◊〉_d illi_fw-la collegae_fw-la mei_fw-la aut_fw-la illi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la laici_fw-la nostâ—i_fw-la aut_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la fecit_fw-la donatus_n vel_fw-la pontius_n vel_fw-la quilibet_fw-la alius_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la orant_fw-la &_o exaudiuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ibi_fw-la contingunt_fw-la aut_fw-la quiae_fw-la ille_fw-la fraeter_fw-la noster_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la vigilans_fw-la vidit_fw-la vel_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la dormiens_fw-la somnianis_fw-la removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituun_fw-la ut_fw-la enick_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quÄ™_n dicuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la sihÄ™reticorun_v aliqua_fw-la mira_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la canere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o so_o let_v he_o show_v the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o such_o a_o one_o my_o fellow_n say_v it_o or_o those_o my_o fellow_n or_o those_o our_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n or_o layman_n or_o it_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o have_v do_v those_o and_o those_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v hear_v or_o because_o those_o thing_n &_o those_o thing_n happen_v there_o or_o because_o this_o our_o brother_n or_o that_o our_o sister_n see_v such_o a_o vision_n wake_v or_o dream_v such_o a_o vision_n sleep_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v set_v aside_o which_o be_v either_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o else_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o either_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v tell_v or_o else_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v of_o heretic_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o after_o a_o little_a he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n sed_fw-la verum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la teneant_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canonicis_fw-la libria_fw-la ostendant_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la oportere_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la ambrose_n vel_fw-la alij_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la nostre_fw-fr communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la concilijs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praedicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quae_fw-la frequentat_fw-la communio_fw-la nostra_fw-la tanta_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la vel_fw-la exauditionum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanitatum_fw-la fiant_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la latentia_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la corpora_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quod_fw-la possunt_fw-la a_o muâ—tis_fw-la interrogantes_fw-la audire_fw-la ambrosio_n fuerint_fw-la revelata_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la caecus_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la civitati_fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la notissimus_fw-la oculos_fw-la luménque_fw-la reciperet_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la somnium_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la spiritu_fw-la assumptus_fw-la audivit_fw-la sive_fw-la ne_fw-la iniret_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la donati_n sive_fw-la ut_fw-la recederet_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n quÄ™cunque_fw-la talia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la sunt_fw-la approbanda_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la ìdeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la fiunt_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v none_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v therefore_o to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o optatus_n of_o milevitum_n or_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o fellowship_n have_v commend_v this_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o praise_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o fellowship_n or_o because_o that_o in_o holy_a place_n through_o the_o world_n which_o our_o fellowship_n do_v frequent_a so_o great_a miracle_n be_v do_v either_o of_o hear_v man_n prayer_n or_o of_o restore_v to_o health_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v so_o many_o year_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v ask_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o be_v reveal_v to_o ambrose_n &_o at_o the_o same_o body_n one_o that_o have_v be_v blind_a many_o year_n very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n receive_v his_o eye_n and_o sight_n or_o because_o this_o man_n see_v a_o dream_n or_o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o hear_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o it_o whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v catholic_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v miracle_n the_o issue_n that_o m._n hesk._n join_v be_v try_v by_o all_o catholic_a &_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n although_o none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v the_o mass_n idolatry_n which_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o be_v in_o their_o day_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n make_v recapitulation_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o now_o be_v with_o a_o brief_a hesk._n confutation_n of_o the_o conference_n make_v by_o the_o proclaimer_n between_o thâ—_z mass_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o that_o be_v now_o use_v fulk_n the_o recapitulation_n contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o discourse_n at_o large_a i_o will_v omit_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o conference_n that_o the_o bishop_n make_v between_o the_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v content_a for_o the_o time_n to_o call_v it_o saint_n james_n mass_n as_o master_n heskins_n do_v although_o neither_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n nor_o such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v it_o write_v by_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o of_o much_o late_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n therein_o contain_v for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o monastery_n and_o other_o thing_n favour_v of_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v that_o s._n james_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o papist_n say_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o this_o point_n touch_v not_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o he_o himself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o wherefore_o see_v there_o lack_v doctrine_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o lack_v one_o of_o the_o four_o substantial_a part_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o latin_a doctrine_n and_o good_a doctrine_n what_o doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v let_v reasonable_a man_n judge_v for_o although_o all_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14._o because_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o edify_v his_o childish_a sophism_n of_o plato_n his_o substance_n and_o his_o accident_n i_o disdain_v to_o rehearse_v the_o truth_n be_v manifest_a the_o second_o comparison_n s._n james_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n suppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o
nec_fw-la festinantes_fw-la nec_fw-la accurrentes_fw-la tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o any_o king_n have_v command_v and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o let_v he_o not_o come_v to_o my_o table_n will_v not_o thou_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n god_n have_v call_v we_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a king_n and_o do_v we_o refuse_v and_o make_v delay_n neither_o make_v haste_n nor_o come_n to_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o matter_n this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n come_v not_o down_o corporal_o to_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o receive_v he_o there_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mystery_n which_o chrysostom_n do_v garnish_n with_o many_o figure_n as_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a preacher_n to_o make_v the_o people_n to_o have_v due_a reverence_n thereof_o neither_o be_v luther_n doctrine_n one_o hair_n breadth_n differ_v from_o chrysostom_n judgement_n concern_v the_o preparation_n necessary_a for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n heskin_n never_o to_o have_v do_v rail_v and_o revile_v he_o &_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o which_o i_o think_v the_o holy_a man_n never_o think_v certain_a i_o be_o he_o never_o do_v teach_v but_o the_o contrary_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o one_o place_n also_o direct_o overthrow_v his_o transubstantiation_n for_o which_o he_o strive_v so_o eager_o it_o be_v write_v ad_fw-la caesa._n monachus_fw-la et_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la impassibilitatem_fw-la homo_fw-la propter_fw-la passionem_fw-la unus_fw-la filius_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la unitarum_fw-la naturarum_fw-la unam_fw-la dominationem_fw-la unam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la possidens_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la consubstantialiter_fw-la existant_fw-la &_o unaquaeque_fw-la incommixta_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la conseruas_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la inconfusa_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_fw-la panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divina_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la gratia_fw-la mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la remansit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la duo_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la filij_fw-la corpus_fw-la predicattâ—r_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la divina_fw-la inundante_fw-la corporis_fw-la natura_fw-la unum_fw-la filium_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la utraque_fw-la haec_fw-la secerunt_fw-la christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n because_o of_o his_o impassibility_n man_n for_o his_o passion_n be_v one_o son_n and_o one_o lord_n he_o himself_o doubtless_o possess_v one_o domination_n one_o power_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v although_o they_o have_v not_o their_o be_v consubstantial_o and_o either_o of_o they_o unmingled_a do_v keep_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o property_n because_o they_o be_v two_o unconfound_v for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v be_v call_v of_o we_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v sanctify_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n have_v remain_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o call_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o both_o these_o the_o divine_a nature_n overflow_a the_o body_n have_v make_v one_o son_n one_o person_n i_o know_v stephan_n gardener_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v this_o place_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o john_n chrysostom_n ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o other_o john_n of_o constantinople_n but_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a authority_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n the_o five_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o isichius_n and_o s._n augustine_n hesk._n to_o garnish_v his_o book_n with_o the_o name_n of_o isichius_n fulke_n he_o continue_v his_o most_o unjust_a and_o slanderous_a quarrel_n against_o luther_n as_o though_o he_o deny_v all_o preparation_n requisite_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o untruth_n that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v it_o and_o god_n in_o time_n will_v revenge_v it_o isichius_n be_v cite_v in_o 26._o levit._n probet_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n what_o manner_n of_o examination_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o repent_v those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v man_n shall_v participate_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n m._n hesk._n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o say_n and_o multiply_v his_o slander_n against_o he_o which_o see_v they_o be_v without_o all_o proof_n yea_o and_o manifest_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o deny_v they_o and_o so_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o of_o s._n augustine_n he_o cite_v he_o ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la ep._n 111._o whereas_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o epistle_n in_o any_o good_a edition_n of_o augustine_n and_o the_o treatise_n he_o speak_v of_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o book_n then_o a_o epistle_n for_o the_o length_n of_o it_o but_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v as_o like_v unto_o the_o stile_n of_o augustine_n as_o our_o ass_n be_v to_o a_o lyon._n it_o have_v no_o inscription_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o therefore_o some_o say_v to_o julianus_n some_o to_o bonifacius_n it_o begin_v o_fw-fr mi_fw-mi frater_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o such_o bald_a latin_a that_o erasmus_n have_v not_o only_o reject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o augustine_n epistle_n but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o authentical_a work_n such_o judgement_n or_o honesty_n m._n heskins_n use_v in_o cite_v the_o father_n all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o his_o net_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la pietas_fw-la etc_n etc_n from_o they_o let_v the_o piety_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o he_o but_o let_v every_o man_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o unworthy_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o condemnation_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o when_o we_o shall_v receive_v we_o ought_v before_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o confession_n and_o repentance_n and_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o all_o our_o action_n and_o if_o we_o find_v in_o we_o any_o punishable_a sin_n leâ—_z we_o hasten_v quick_o to_o wash_v they_o away_o by_o confession_n and_o true_a repentance_n lest_o we_o with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hide_v the_o devil_n within_o we_o do_v perish_v protract_v and_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o if_o we_o have_v think_v any_o evil_a or_o naughty_a thing_n let_v we_o repent_v we_o of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o scrape_v that_o speedy_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a and_o forge_a augustine_n out_o of_o which_o master_n heskins_n gather_v not_o only_o his_o manner_n of_o presence_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o auricular_a confession_n but_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a augustine_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o concern_v the_o former_a as_o for_o the_o late_a question_n be_v never_o touch_v in_o all_o his_o own_o work_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o non_fw-la dicendum_fw-la eum_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o
the_o papist_n say_v that_o man_n may_v eat_v christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a sophism_n out_o of_o which_o m._n heskins_n will_v gather_v that_o if_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o eat_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o continue_v in_o judaisme_n they_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o by_o their_o doctrine_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v no_o christian_a yet_o he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi although_o it_o make_v little_a for_o m._n hesk._n yet_o as_o always_o before_o so_o now_o at_o the_o last_o i_o will_v refuse_v to_o examine_v because_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n but_o m._n hesk._n note_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n that_z the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o the_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v many_o thousand_o altar_n which_o they_o can_v not_o say_v be_v all_o one_o altar_n although_o they_o cavil_v that_o their_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o host_n be_v one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o the_o say_n of_o hierome_n which_o he_o cite_v lib_fw-la 2._o in_o hose_n cap._n 8._o and_o wrest_v against_o we_o do_v very_o apt_o condemn_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n papist_n for_o heretic_n vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la altar_n etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o faith_n &_o one_o baptism_n which_o the_o heretic_n forsake_v have_v set_v up_o to_o themselves_o many_o altar_n not_o to_o appease_v god_n but_o to_o increase_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v they_o have_v despise_v they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o ethnic_n these_o man_n do_v offer_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o they_o forsake_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n nor_o eat_v his_o flesh_n â–ª_o who_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o believer_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v counterfeit_n the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n whether_o they_o give_v alm_n whether_o they_o promise_v chastity_n whether_o they_o counterfeit_a humility_n and_o with_o feign_a flatter_n deceive_v simple_a person_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v nothing_o of_o such_o sacrifice_n we_o forsake_v not_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v but_o our_o whole_a trust_n be_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n therefore_o we_o set_v up_o no_o new_a altar_n the_o papist_n set_v up_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o other_o altar_n if_o our_o allegation_n &_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judge_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o other_o text_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a we_o desire_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v whatsoever_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v define_v though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o although_o we_o admit_v not_o that_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o that_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v hold_v yet_o do_v we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n very_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a profitable_a eat_v thereof_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a what_o our_o work_n be_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o boast_v not_o of_o they_o and_o although_o fast_v for_o merit_n be_v just_o punishable_a by_o statute_n yet_o godly_a and_o christian_n fast_v be_v not_o clean_o exile_v out_o of_o our_o church_n though_o not_o so_o often_o perhaps_o use_v as_o mere_a it_o be_v it_o shall_v our_o doctrine_n of_o fast_v be_v sound_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v justify_v it_o our_o do_v we_o will_v not_o justify_v nor_o excuse_v our_o fault_n but_o humble_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o judgement_n who_o know_v our_o heart_n of_o who_o we_o crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o grace_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n with_o all_o papist_n if_o they_o give_v in_o deed_n such_o reverence_n either_o to_o that_o see_v or_o to_o antiquity_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o thus_o he_o write_v cont._n eusychet_n certè_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sumimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la divina_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eadem_fw-la divinÄ™_n efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la â–ª_o et_fw-la certè_fw-la imago_fw-la vel_fw-la similitudo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o actione_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la celebratur_fw-la satis_fw-la ergo_fw-la nobis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la christo_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la imagine_v ê“fitemur_fw-la celebramus_fw-la &_o sumimê°_n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la hÄ™c_fw-la in_o divinam_fw-la tran_z feunt_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ê‘ficiente_a substantiam_fw-la ê‘manent_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o suÄ™_n ê“prietate_fw-la naturae_fw-la sic_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la principale_z cvius_fw-la nobis_fw-la officientian_n veritatemque_fw-la veraciter_fw-la reprÄ™sentat_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la conflat_fw-la propriè_fw-la permanentibus_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_n quoniam_fw-la integrum_fw-la verumque_fw-la permanere_fw-la demonstret_fw-la certain_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n &_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o sure_o a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_z of_o the_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o evident_o enough_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o which_o we_o profess_v celebrate_v &_o receive_v in_o that_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o he_o that_o as_z by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pass_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n &_o yet_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o so_o the_o same_o principal_a mystery_n do_v show_v that_o one_o christ_n abide_v whole_a and_o true_a who_o efficiency_n &_o truth_n it_o do_v true_o represent_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v proper_o still_o remain_v thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o this_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v transubstantiation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n second_o that_o he_o exclude_v the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n when_o he_o say_v we_o celebrate_v &_o receive_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o last_o that_o he_o avouch_v the_o spiritual_a &_o divine_a manner_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n which_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a &_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o presence_n by_o which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o faithful_a member_n his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o much_o late_a time_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o carnal_a presence_n it_o shall_v appear_v even_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n law_n even_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la nominatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la
corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolario_fw-la carnis_fw-la que_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n &_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n those_o word_n which_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o august_n into_o the_o decree_n the_o gloze_n do_v thus_o understand_v coeleste_fw-la sacraementum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterioâ—_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o do_v true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o unproper_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o these_o testimony_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n own_o write_n decree_n and_o gloss_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o papist_n that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v neither_o true_a ancient_a nor_o catholic_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o spend_v more_o word_n with_o they_o as_z with_o man_n that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o truth_n contrary_a to_o their_o presume_a heresy_n hesk._n the_o one_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o work_n fulk_n see_v this_o chapter_n contain_v no_o argument_n or_o authority_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n but_o only_o rehearse_v what_o he_o fantasy_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o other_o place_n throughout_o all_o his_o book_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o this_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o here_o i_o conclude_v this_o act_n of_o repeal_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o bill_n offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o tho._n hesk._n in_o the_o low_a house_n have_v many_o friend_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o voice_n if_o the_o house_n be_v divide_v may_v seem_v to_o overcome_v the_o better_a yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o high_a house_n the_o great_a number_n have_v speak_v direct_o against_o his_o bill_n and_o no_o one_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n which_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n of_o the_o challenge_n have_v give_v his_o voice_n to_o allow_v it_o not_o only_o the_o pretence_a act_n of_o parliament_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_v tho._n hesk._n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a forge_a &_o counterfeit_a but_o also_o the_o bill_n that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v utter_o reject_v &_o condemn_v &_o spurn_v out_o of_o the_o house_n god_o be_v praise_v a_o confutation_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a treatise_n of_o nicolas_n saunder_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n which_o maintain_v the_o make_n and_o honour_v of_o image_n by_o w.f._n doctor_n in_o divinity_n ecclesiastic_a 45._o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v we_o to_o remember_v he_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n saunder_n a_o doctor_n like_o interpretation_n fulke_n and_o a_o pithy_a argument_n whereupon_o i_o may_v conclude_v the_o idol_n that_o solomon_n make_v be_v thing_n that_o make_v we_o remember_v solomon_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v of_o god_n himself_o therefore_o the_o idol_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n the_o preface_n contain_v a_o brief_a declaration_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n saunder_n master_n saunder_n take_v in_o hand_n so_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a a_o argument_n as_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n fulk_n or_o honour_v of_o image_n think_v good_a to_o present_v it_o in_o the_o best_a vessel_n that_o he_o have_v which_o be_v the_o paint_a box_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o commend_v to_o his_o countryman_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o describe_v it_o both_o inside_n and_o outside_n as_o he_o say_v by_o certain_a know_v truth_n in_o number_n no_o less_o than_o 112._o which_o after_o they_o have_v be_v all_o well_o view_v and_o sufficient_o consider_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o the_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v appear_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fair_a colour_a but_o yet_o a_o empty_a vessel_n i_o will_v follow_v his_o division_n and_o where_o i_o find_v any_o truth_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o without_o wrangle_v where_o in_o steed_n of_o truth_n he_o offer_v falsehood_n i_o will_v brief_o confute_v it_o 1_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v and_o always_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v their_o faith_n seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o outward_a sacrament_n 2_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o 3_o the_o kingdom_n be_v spread_v more_o large_o and_o govern_v more_o prudent_o than_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n ever_o be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o to_o continue_v world_n without_o end_n 4_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n or_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v any_o one_o hour_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o more_o obscure_a than_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n ever_o be_v as_o master_n saunder_n do_v affirm_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a never_o do_v nor_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n the_o church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v hebru_n 11._o but_o with_o spiritual_a eye_n therefore_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n hill_n that_o esaie_n 2._o and_o micheas_n 4._o do_v speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a advauncement_n and_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v every_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n matthew_n 5._o and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n final_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n that_o esaie_n 60._o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o her_o happy_a enlargement_n among_o the_o nation_n cap._n 61._o prove_v no_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o greatness_n to_o be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n but_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a addition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o otherwise_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o all_o wicked_a man_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v 5_o the_o chief_a means_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v so_o clear_o see_v and_o so_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n have_v communicate_v his_o brightness_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o this_o brightness_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a not_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n not_o of_o the_o blind_a bussard_n of_o the_o world_n 6_o the_o church_n die_v not_o when_o the_o apostle_n die_v for_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n as_o light_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o several_a church_n apoc._n 1_n 7_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n come_v chief_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o i_o mean_v from_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n not_o from_o their_o person_n as_o master_n
of_o peter_n authority_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o prerogative_n in_o act._n apost_n hom._n 3._o jam_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la considera_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o petrus_n agit_fw-fr omne_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la nihil_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la now_o consider_v this_o also_o how_o even_o peter_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o disciple_n nothing_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n nothing_o by_o commandment_n or_o with_o rule_n 13_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o master_n saunder_n affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v commit_v to_o one_o above_o all_o other_o for_o it_o do_v as_o well_o pertain_v to_o every_o apostle_n as_o to_o peter_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o distinction_n for_o order_n sake_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ministry_n by_o god_n peter_n acknowledge_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o great_a nor_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o gal._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v one_o flock_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n yet_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a one_o shepherd_n thereof_o shepherd_n as_o he_o affirm_v john_n 10._o vers_fw-la 16_o although_o he_o have_v many_o servant_n that_o oversee_v his_o sheep_n as_o they_o be_v scatter_v in_o many_o place_n who_o collection_n into_o one_o flock_n as_o it_o be_v not_o local_a nor_o visible_a so_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o almighty_a and_o invisible_a shepherd_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o excellent_a least_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n the_o vile_a man_n alive_a 14_o for_o which_o cause_n although_o every_o particular_a flock_n must_v have_v one_o pastor_n flock_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o some_o may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o yet_o can_v the_o whole_a church_n militant_a on_o earth_n militant_a have_v one_o earthly_a man_n to_o be_v head_n thereof_o and_o albeit_o m._n saunder_n will_v prove_v it_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a yet_o be_v it_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o particular_a congregation_n on_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n and_o so_o universal_a as_o no_o singular_a man_n can_v possible_o know_v it_o much_o less_o govern_v it_o 15_o and_o therefore_o although_o christ_n the_o universal_a shepherd_n will_v suffer_v no_o particular_a church_n to_o continue_v without_o a_o servant_n to_o oversee_v it_o under_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o commit_v to_o no_o servant_n any_o charge_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o execute_v as_o be_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o here_o note_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o affirm_v that_o their_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n militant_a on_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n 16_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o first_o shepherd_n over_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o then_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o yet_o if_o that_o be_v true_a and_o that_o which_o master_n saunder_n infer_v also_o that_o one_o chief_a sheapeheade_n shall_v be_v like_o peter_n as_o one_o that_o execute_v the_o same_o office_n that_o peter_n do_v yet_o it_o follow_v by_o no_o reason_n of_o consequence_n that_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o office_n save_v he_o that_o occupy_v his_o place_n at_o rome_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o there_o for_o he_o that_o be_v most_o like_a to_o peter_n in_o gift_n meet_v to_o execute_v such_o a_o office_n be_v by_o all_o reason_n more_o meet_a to_o succeed_v peter_n than_o every_o unlearned_a ass_n &_o wicked_a hellhound_n that_o be_v advance_v into_o that_o chair_n of_o rome_n where_o peter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v sit_v 17_o now_o see_v peter_n be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v sit_v at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v remove_v to_o rome_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o see_v his_o supremacy_n be_v personal_a that_o his_o successor_n of_o antioch_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o claim_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o rome_n if_o it_o go_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n for_o change_v of_o place_n can_v make_v no_o change_n of_o right_n and_o the_o title_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o elder_a therefore_o the_o better_a except_o master_n saunder_n will_v say_v that_o rome_n have_v it_o by_o his_o legacy_n and_o then_o he_o must_v show_v we_o s._n peter_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n 18_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o s._n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v as_o that_o christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v more_o reasonable_o claim_v this_o supremacy_n &_o vicarship_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o peter_n write_v from_o babylon_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n he_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o babylon_n of_o egypt_n although_o s._n hierom_n think_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o call_v rome_n babylon_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n which_o m_o saunder_n be_v content_a to_o take_v that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o not_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n apoc._n 19_o 19_o it_o be_v true_a that_o among_o all_o country_n and_o city_n none_o be_v so_o notable_a as_o the_o city_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v there_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o note_v and_o reverence_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o sincerity_n but_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v so_o notable_a as_o many_o other_o of_o other_o city_n what_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v to_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n chrysostom_n of_o constantinople_n ambrose_n of_o milan_n yea_o poor_a augustine_n of_o hippo_n or_o osius_n of_o corduba_n in_o their_o time_n or_o before_o their_o time_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v no_o place_n so_o convenient_a for_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v settle_v there_o where_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v lest_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o 20_o and_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o italy_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o worldly_a empire_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v apt_a for_o spiritual_a government_n for_o in_o all_o worldly_a respect_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n far_o excel_v italy_n which_o now_o be_v the_o most_o slavish_a country_n in_o europe_n be_v part_v into_o so_o many_o signiory_n almost_o as_o there_o be_v great_a city_n as_o machiavelli_n do_v confess_v 21_o although_o at_o sometime_o no_o city_n in_o italy_n be_v so_o notable_a as_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o always_o since_o christ_n birth_n for_o it_o have_v be_v diverse_a time_n take_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o for_o many_o year_n leave_v habit_v and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o notable_a in_o worldly_a glory_n yet_o that_o be_v most_o unmeet_a for_o to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o when_o it_o be_v in_o great_a glory_n it_o do_v always_o withstand_v it_o therefore_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n if_o god_n will_v have_v choose_v one_o city_n for_o his_o vicar_n to_o sit_v in_o have_v be_v in_o all_o respect_n the_o meet_a place_n in_o the_o world_n 22_o that_o he_o say_v no_o apostle_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v untrue_a for_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n &_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o 2._o cor._n 11._o vers_fw-la 5._o &_o 1_n cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o but_o admit_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o which_o m.s._n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o most_o notable_a predecessor_n or_o founder_n of_o his_o chair_n that_o ever_o any_o bishop_n have_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o the_o elder_a title_n 23_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o found_v by_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o the_o church_n be_v there_o before_o s._n paul_n ever_o come_v there_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o
godly_a than_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n likewise_o when_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n usurp_a prerogative_n it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v thither_o &_o discover_v the_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n con._n milevit_fw-la cap._n 22._o &_o conc._n aphrican_n ep._n ad_fw-la coelestin_n likewise_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whereof_o great_a dissension_n arise_v con_n africa_n cap._n 68_o that_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierom_n augustine_n eugenius_n theodoretus_n point_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n it_o prove_v her_o clearness_n from_o those_o heresy_n in_o their_o time_n but_o give_v she_o none_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n nor_o yet_o make_v she_o a_o rule_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o church_n for_o then_o there_o need_v none_o other_o argument_n against_o heretic_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o weak_a reason_n they_o use_v and_o that_o least_o prevail_v 32_o that_o he_o affirm_v other_o city_n to_o have_v choose_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o tongue_n it_o be_v also_o true_a of_o rome_n for_o he_o can_v show_v one_o pope_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n while_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o rome_n and_o not_o many_o i_o think_v not_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o italian_a tongue_n since_o that_o time_n although_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o other_o country_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fond_a reason_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v one_o or_o other_o allege_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o diverse_a country_n therefore_o they_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o more_o foolish_a that_o speak_v of_o bishop_n of_o other_o tongue_n he_o name_v so_o many_o place_n all_o of_o one_o tongue_n as_o syna_n antioch_n galilee_n jerusalem_n bethelem_fw-la which_o be_v all_o of_o one_o tongue_n campania_n thuscia_n aquileia_n pisa_n genua_n bononia_n milan_n parma_n ravenna_n which_o be_v all_o italian_a gascoigne_n lorraine_n savoy_n burgundy_n rheims_n tholose_o which_o be_v all_o french_a saxony_n bavier_n hollande_n alsaria_n mastriche_n which_o be_v all_o duchy_n cappadocia_n thracia_n creta_n sicilia_n sardinia_n athens_n nicopolis_n which_o be_v all_o greek_a there_o remain_v spain_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n italian_n and_o last_o of_o all_o england_n and_o africa_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o past_o five_o or_o six_o diverse_a tongue_n of_o so_o many_o place_n as_o he_o have_v allege_v to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o foolish_a papist_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o caunterburie_n have_v be_v bear_v some_o in_o york_n shire_n some_o in_o durham_n some_o in_o chester_n some_o in_o london_n some_o in_o norfolk_n some_o in_o cambridge_n etc_n etc_n some_o in_o italy_n some_o in_o greece_n some_o in_o france_n some_o in_o wales_n some_o in_o normandy_n therefore_o that_o church_n of_o caunterburie_n be_v the_o chief_a sea_n in_o the_o world_n 33_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o deed_n be_v very_o forward_o in_o usurp_a authority_n of_o a_o chief_a judge_n over_o other_o church_n as_o victor_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o they_o utter_o neglect_v his_o sentence_n yea_o and_o diverse_a do_v not_o as_o master_n sanders_n say_v gentle_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o deal_v so_o severe_o but_o sharp_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o presumption_n and_o contention_n as_o eusebius_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o extant_a autem_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la victorem_fw-la acriter_fw-la reprehenderunt_fw-la equibus_fw-la &_o irenaeus_n etc_n etc_n their_o word_n be_v extant_a which_o sharp_o reprehend_v victor_n of_o which_o number_n irenaeus_n be_v one_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n cyprian_a desire_v pope_n stephanus_n to_o depose_v martianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n it_o be_v false_a for_o he_o exhort_v stephanus_n be_v somewhat_o slack_a against_o the_o novatian_n to_o write_v his_o letter_n unto_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o france_n as_o he_o himself_o oft_o have_v do_v that_o they_o will_v depose_v martianus_n the_o heretic_n and_o suffer_v he_o no_o long_o to_o insult_v over_o the_o church_n which_o argue_v the_o remissness_n of_o stephanus_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o charitable_a duty_n of_o every_o bishop_n as_o cyprian_n show_v but_o prove_v not_o his_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n that_o felix_n the_o third_o depose_v aacarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o show_v the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n yet_o do_v he_o it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o afterward_o by_o a_o synod_n restore_v he_o but_o justinianus_n the_o emperor_n depose_v two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n 34_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v make_v the_o committie_n of_o diverse_a counsel_n to_o receive_v the_o subscription_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v note_v of_o heresy_n after_o their_o repentance_n it_o prove_v no_o superiority_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o good_a opinion_n that_o those_o counsel_n have_v of_o his_o fidelity_n 35_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n to_o flavianus_n and_o theodosius_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n and_o anatolius_n be_v command_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o leo_n humble_o desire_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o italy_n because_o flavianus_n have_v appeal_v not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o all_o the_o bishopâ—_n of_o italy_n ep._n 23._o and_o that_o he_o write_v that_o anatolius_n shall_v confess_v his_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v his_o good_a council_n to_o the_o emperor_n no_o commandment_n to_o either_o of_o they_o ep._n 31._o 36_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o nation_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o africa_n &_o do_v excommunicate_a all_o they_o that_o so_o will_v or_o think_v meet_v to_o appeal_v council_n milevit_fw-la ca._n 22._o council_n aph._n ep._n ad_fw-la coelest_n and_o although_o some_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o prove_v no_o general_a authority_n the_o council_n of_o sardike_n which_o m._n sanders_n cite_v can._n 7._o do_v moderate_v those_o appeal_n which_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a if_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_a liberatus_n who_o he_o cite_v for_o the_o appeal_n of_o athanasius_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o legate_n cap._n 13._o which_o disprove_v his_o supremacy_n more_o than_o any_o appeal_n can_v prove_v it_o as_o for_o the_o appeal_n of_o athanasius_n if_o any_o be_v it_o be_v ever_o rule_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o appoint_v he_o a_o synod_n to_o judge_v his_o cause_n at_o tyre_n socrat._v lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o &_o theodorete_n testify_v that_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o julius_n the_o bishop_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n his_o commandment_n his_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n when_o he_o have_v first_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o he_o cite_v chrys._n ep._n ad_fw-la innocentium_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n only_o he_o declare_v how_o injurious_o he_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o mean_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n from_o who_o he_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o flavianus_n we_o have_v speak_v even_o now_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o leo_n himself_o ep._n 23._o as_o for_o other_o appeal_n of_o late_a time_n they_o prove_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n that_o will_v receive_v they_o although_o of_o many_o they_o be_v mislike_v 37_o that_o gelasius_n affirm_v bishop_n condemn_v by_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o he_o cite_v his_o epist._n ad_fw-la faustum_fw-la in_o which_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n &_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o see_v which_o before_o his_o time_n begin_v to_o increase_v towards_o a_o supremacy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o obtain_v that_o it_o seek_v for_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o
content_a to_o permit_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n to_o be_v primus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o prove_v not_o his_o pretend_a supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o other_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n for_o he_o himself_o depose_v two_o pope_n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n and_o where_o master_n saunder_n interpret_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o cannon_n to_o be_v all_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n he_o overreach_v too_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o prove_v his_o primacy_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a although_o he_o forge_v a_o decree_n thereof_o as_o be_v show_v before_o 63_o it_o be_v true_a that_o phocas_n the_o traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o his_o m._n mauritius_n usurp_v the_o empire_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n receive_v of_o boniface_n the_o third_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n give_v rome_n the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n which_o from_o such_o a_o holy_a beginning_n it_o claim_v and_o usurp_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o if_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o need_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o buy_v it_o of_o phocas_n but_o only_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n not_o of_o simon_n peter_n 64_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n use_v the_o peace_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o altogether_o untrue_a that_o constantine_n resign_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o he_o build_v another_o imperial_a city_n in_o the_o east_n to_o keep_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o peace_n and_o subjection_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o successor_n enjoy_v the_o city_n and_o palace_n of_o rome_n until_o they_o be_v deface_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o yet_o afterward_o the_o city_n be_v restore_v to_o justinianus_n the_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o goth_n by_o bellisarius_fw-la and_o narses_n and_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n say_v that_o never_o any_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n after_o constantinus_n he_o show_v either_o his_o great_a impudence_n or_o ignorance_n in_o history_n for_o although_o some_o of_o they_o occupy_v in_o war_n keep_v at_o milliane_n treveres_fw-la or_o other_o city_n yet_o be_v it_o utter_o false_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o emperor_n suffer_v to_o make_v his_o ordinary_a mansion_n place_n at_o rome_n for_o honorius_n &_o valentinianus_n junior_a dwell_v at_o rome_n before_o the_o subversion_n of_o it_o by_o the_o goth_n &_o many_o other_o even_o unto_o augustus_n after_o which_o time_n italy_n be_v oppress_v with_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o emperor_n safety_n to_o dwell_v in_o in_o which_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n grow_v to_o such_o greatness_n that_o he_o make_v challenge_v not_o only_o to_o the_o city_n but_o even_o to_o the_o empire_n itself_o take_v upon_o himself_o antichrist_n to_o remove_v it_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a miracle_n but_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o antichrist_n to_o make_v than_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n 65_o it_o be_v true_a that_o rome_n have_v lose_v no_o pre-eminence_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o as_o chrysostom_n show_v in_o 2._o thes._n antichrist_n be_v to_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v void_a and_o to_o usurp_v all_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n pretend_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n but_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n apoca._n 13._o and_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apo._n 17._o as_o both_o augustine_n and_o hieronym_n do_v often_o time_n confess_v augu._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o &_o 22._o hie._n algas_n 9.11_o in_o esai_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 47._o 66_o although_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o we_o that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o place_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o meting_n and_o counsel_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o this_o our_o confession_n prove_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o a_o star_n candle_n or_o light_n as_o m._n sanders_n do_v imagine_v nor_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o place_n no_o more_o than_o a_o archbishop_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o province_n because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o place_n although_o his_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n for_o all_o particular_a church_n make_v but_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n for_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o shall_v have_v two_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la principal_a nec_fw-la ministeriale_a universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v neither_o the_o principal_a nor_o the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o pope_n never_o have_v any_o prerogative_n but_o by_o concession_n or_o permission_n of_o counsel_n now_o make_v what_o you_o can_v m._n saunder_n of_o our_o confession_n and_o your_o own_o popish_a counsel_n 67_o it_o be_v a_o faint_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n rote_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n because_o ambrose_n and_o hierome_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a faith_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a in_o deed_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o head_n root_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o church_n likewise_o that_o the_o vandal_n which_o be_v barbarous_a people_n and_o arrian_n call_v the_o catholic_n roman_n differ_v from_o they_o in_o nation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o religion_n 68_o the_o father_n never_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o cyprian_a lib_n 4._o epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la etc_n etc_n falshood_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n mean_v not_o as_o m.s._n say_v such_o roman_n as_o tarry_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n but_o of_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n praise_v therefore_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n again_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o err_a in_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o falsehood_n in_o wink_v at_o schismatic_n which_o seek_v for_o a_o refuge_n in_o s._n peter_n chair_n the_o principal_a church_n be_v just_o banish_v out_o of_o other_o church_n and_o that_o cyprian_a think_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o this_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o persuade_v he_o will_v not_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o annihilate_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o heretic_n as_o for_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o lucius_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o counterfeit_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n in_o which_o these_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v fain_o to_o write_v so_o barbarous_o as_o no_o carter_n do_v speak_v latin_a in_o their_o time_n when_o they_o live_v and_o always_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o though_o in_o these_o great_a persecution_n they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o talk_v of_o but_o their_o prerogative_n &_o privilege_n the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n which_o he_o cite_v savour_v of_o a_o roman_a stomach_n draw_v as_o near_o to_o the_o antichristian_a pride_n as_o the_o man_n be_v to_o the_o time_n which_o write_v they_o barnarde_n be_v but_o a_o late_a writer_n when_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o his_o pride_n &_o therefore_o his_o judgement_n argue_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n final_o when_o so_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n what_o impudancie_n be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v err_v â–ª_o 69_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n he_o cite_v
it_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o steeede_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god._n 104_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o but_o in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o false_a latin_a translation_n the_o certainty_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o from_o the_o gręcian_n concern_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a although_o the_o very_a common_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o popish_a church_n of_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n 105_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o like_a as_o if_o one_o read_v of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o england_n in_o a_o other_o island_n will_v say_v it_o be_v england_n and_o that_o the_o country_n which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v depart_v from_o old_a england_n for_o change_v of_o law_n can_v change_v place_n and_o region_n but_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o return_v to_o that_o truth_n be_v a_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o master_n sanders_n wise_a similitude_n the_o prophet_n in_o deed_n esaie_n jeremy_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o it_o seek_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o but_o they_o renounce_v not_o the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o just_o renounce_v 106_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n since_o pope_n be_v have_v not_o continue_v so_o without_o interruption_n as_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o mean_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n &_o antipape_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o see_v from_o rome_n to_o auinion_n with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o long_a variation_n of_o the_o see._n and_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_n except_o in_o a_o few_o have_v utter_o fail_v as_o esaie_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n esaie_n 1._o 107_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o of_o old_a time_n the_o roman_a faith_n be_v account_v the_o catholic_a faith_n while_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n even_o as_o the_o britanne_n faith_n the_o french_a faith_n the_o german_a faith_n be_v likewise_o but_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v be_v utter_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o city_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o city_n that_o have_v move_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o false_a religion_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o where_o such_o a_o sink_v of_o all_o abomination_n be_v and_o have_v be_v open_o and_o general_o see_v aswell_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o people_n of_o his_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o bring_v forth_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a fruit_n 108_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a empire_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o namely_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a inward_a and_o not_o outward_a in_o appearance_n of_o weakness_n poverty_n &_o foolishness_n and_o not_o of_o strength_n riches_n and_o wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 109_o the_o way_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o come_v faith_n by_o the_o eye_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o not_o by_o bodily_a eye_n to_o be_v paint_v out_o lo_o here_o lo_o there_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o luc._n 17._o vers_fw-la 21._o 110_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n repeat_v in_o this_o article_n contain_v in_o several_a article_n before_o 19.20.64.18.22.24.25.26.31.46.27.41.42.56.43.45.48.36.39.67.65.68.20_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o we_o have_v just_o depart_v from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 111_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o saviour_n thereof_o but_o whether_o the_o papist_n hold_v this_o church_n or_o we_o let_v they_o prove_v as_o s._n augustine_n urge_v the_o donatist_n by_o none_o of_o these_o fond_a and_o carnal_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 16._o 112_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v consume_v in_o dissuade_v the_o papist_n of_o england_n from_o dissemble_v their_o profession_n of_o papistry_n &_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v open_a confession_n thereof_o which_o next_o unto_o their_o conversion_n i_o wish_v as_o much_o as_o m._n saunder_n that_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o become_v true_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n they_o may_v be_v know_v as_o they_o be_v for_o open_a heretic_n enemy_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o realm_n saunder_n ¶_o a_o treatise_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v they_o and_o lawful_a to_o honour_v they_o etc_n etc_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o note_v especial_o the_o story_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o image_n in_o the_o low_a country_n the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n there_o the_o holy_a bible_n burn_v hermannus_n a_o preacher_n captain_n of_o the_o spoil_n the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v so_o abominable_a to_o be_v hear_v among_o christian_n fulk_n after_o he_o have_v first_o seek_v to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o vain_a gliter_a glory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o he_o go_v about_o to_o tickle_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o plausible_a tale_n of_o some_o disorderly_a do_n in_o break_v of_o image_n in_o the_o low_a country_n as_o though_o the_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o a_o few_o image_n breaker_n or_o perhaps_o the_o licentious_a riot_n of_o some_o pilfer_a spoiler_n be_v either_o papist_n or_o of_o no_o religion_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v such_o horrible_a idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n daily_o commit_v and_o m._n saunder_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o defend_v he_o pretend_v as_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o protestant_n nor_o he_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o of_o credit_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n procure_v by_o a_o few_o naked_a &_o base_a man_n against_o a_o arm_a prince_n and_o so_o many_o wealthy_a person_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o must_v come_v of_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n which_o thing_n may_v well_o and_o true_o be_v say_v without_o allow_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v beside_o order_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n direct_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n although_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o same_o by_o lawful_a &_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v no_o miracle_n say_v m._n saunder_n because_o they_o be_v not_o resist_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o spoil_n be_v make_v but_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o miracle_n that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o people_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o they_o dare_v make_v no_o resistance_n the_o story_n as_o m._n saunder_n report_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o low_a country_n dissent_v from_o king_n philip_n about_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o king_n like_v to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o naples_n and_o malta_n resort_n be_v make_v to_o a_o certain_a preacher_n not_o call_v by_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o field_n near_o to_o antwerp_n the_o first_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v be_v to_o the_o preacher_n call_n which_o in_o such_o time_n as_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n overthrow_v and_o deface_v by_o idolatry_n as_o
his_o body_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o body_n itself_o crucify_v who_o ever_o hear_v these_o monster_n proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n again_o the_o communion_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v but_o holy_a bread_n priest_n and_o bishop_n need_v have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n except_o they_o themselves_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v equal_a by_o god_n law_n therefore_o popish_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n priest_n must_v be_v equal_a with_o christian_a bishop_n which_o for_o government_n sake_n be_v prefer_v before_o christian_a minister_n final_o if_o the_o papist_n burn_v our_o malicious_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o be_v say_v to_o burn_v the_o holy_a bible_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o protestant_n burn_v the_o hebrew_n greek_n latin_a &_o dutch_a text_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o low_a country_n they_o be_v commend_v as_o holy_a worker_n in_o the_o lords_z vine_n no_o m._n saunder_n thy_o malicious_a ear_n never_o hear_v that_o which_o thy_o slanderous_a pen_n have_v set_v down_o that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o we_o commend_v for_o burn_v any_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o if_o by_o disorder_n and_o through_o ignorance_n any_o text_n be_v burn_v yet_o thou_o feign_a too_o impudent_o in_o say_v they_o burn_v the_o dutch_a text_n and_o whereas_o thou_o will_v excuse_v the_o purpose_a malicious_a burn_v of_o english_a bible_n by_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o translation_n beside_o that_o thou_o speak_v absurd_o in_o all_o learned_a man_n ear_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o by_o conference_n of_o they_o with_o the_o original_a tongue_n yet_o this_o bewray_v your_o malice_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v so_o long_o complain_v of_o our_o false_a translation_n never_o a_o papist_n of_o you_o all_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n true_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v right_o instruct_v in_o god_n word_n by_o your_o true_a translation_n if_o you_o fear_v their_o pervert_v by_o our_o false_a translation_n ¶_o cap._n 4._o or_o as_o the_o error_n of_o his_o printer_n have_v make_v it_o cap._n 3._o and_o so_o continue_v in_o that_o error_n to_o the_o end_n which_o i_o note_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o vary_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o his_o book_n and_o my_o answer_n saunder_n the_o petegreu_n of_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v destroy_v the_o altar_n the_o temple_n the_o chalice_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n with_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o image_n breaker_n also_o he_o note_v a_o notable_a story_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o church_n plate_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n fulk_n this_o blazer_n of_o the_o pope_n arm_n pretend_v to_o draw_v a_o petegreu_n of_o such_o as_o have_v destroy_v altar_n temple_n etc_n etc_n rehearse_v a_o beadroll_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n which_o have_v deface_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n which_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o by_o lawful_a authority_n deface_v and_o destroy_v the_o monument_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n have_v a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v you_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o altar_n &_o break_v down_o their_o pillar_n you_o shall_v cut_v down_o their_o grove_n and_o burn_v their_o grave_a image_n with_o fire_n deu._n 7._o v._n 5._o but_o this_o he_o say_v pertain_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o execute_v except_o we_o have_v conquer_v a_o heathen_a nation_n that_o worship_v jupiter_n and_o juno_n mars_n and_o minerva_n etc_n etc_n by_o what_o commandment_n then_o do_v ezechias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n destroy_v and_o deface_v the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n which_o be_v no_o heathen_a nation_n but_o the_o most_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v they_o destroy_v the_o hill_n altar_n or_o high_a place_n in_o which_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n only_o to_o god_n 1._o reg._n 3._o final_o by_o what_o precept_n do_v ezechias_n break_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o image_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o that_o have_v a_o godly_a beginning_n whereas_o they_o have_v a_o wicked_a beginning_n &_o a_o worse_a continuance_n and_o abuse_v this_o commandment_n therefore_o serve_v against_o all_o idolatry_n whether_o it_o be_v commit_v of_o people_n that_o be_v heathenish_a or_o of_o such_o as_o have_v soâ—_n sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v degenerate_v into_o false_a religion_n &_o idolatry_n wherefore_o the_o example_n that_o m._n s._n allege_v beside_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o violent_o draw_v to_o image_n breaker_n do_v nothing_o touch_v they_o that_o deface_v false_a religion_n but_o such_o as_o destroy_v true_a religion_n the_o philistine_n be_v punish_v for_o look_v upon_o the_o ark_n uzza_n for_o touch_v it_o upon_o a_o good_a intent_n jeroboam_n for_o forsake_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o set_v up_o two_o profane_a temple_n with_o idol_n in_o they_o which_o m._n saunder_n omit_v and_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o people_n this_o last_o prank_n say_v he_o be_v practise_v in_o antwerp_n how_o so_o m._n saint_n new_a temple_n be_v erect_v why_o sir_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v but_o one_o temple_n as_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n new_a minister_n be_v make_v in_o schism_n i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o so_o vile_a rascal_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o popish_a hedge_n priest_n but_o where_o be_v the_o idol_n in_o the_o new_a temple_n of_o antwerp_n that_o be_v in_o jeroboam_n temple_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o example_n the_o servant_n of_o jessabel_n destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o elias_n with_o the_o godly_a people_n destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o slay_v his_o priest_n nabuchodonosor_n burn_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n he_o do_v wicked_o balthasar_n abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n he_o smart_v for_o it_o but_o jehu_n destroy_v the_o religion_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o and_o he_o be_v commend_v so_o be_v all_o the_o godly_a king_n for_o destroy_v of_o idolatry_n 2._o reg._n 10.18.23_o in_o malachi_n god_n reprove_v the_o priest_n for_o offer_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o the_o pollute_a bread_n manasses_n the_o priest_n set_v up_o a_o false_a temple_n in_o mount_n garizim_n antiochus_n epaphane_v defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n pompeius_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n all_o these_o do_v wicked_o but_o they_o that_o with_o lawful_a authority_n deface_v and_o destroy_v idolatry_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o reg._n 18._o &_o 23._o christ_n honour_v the_o temple_n with_o his_o presence_n yet_o he_o chase_v out_o the_o abuser_n thereof_o luc._n 19_o joan_n 2._o etc_n etc_n the_o christian_n in_o tertullia_n time_n use_v cross_v of_o their_o forhead_n to_o show_v themselves_o christian_n but_o not_o worship_v of_o any_o cross_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v yet_o come_v that_o estimation_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 1._o an._n 150._o the_o novatian_n keep_v conventicle_n from_o the_o catholic_n such_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o papist_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o africa_n be_v the_o manichee_n do_v hate_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n testify_v in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v almost_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n when_o image_n be_v make_v and_o honour_v yet_o m._n saunder_n note_v it_o anno_fw-la dom._n 280._o when_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v no_o image_n of_o christ._n but_o among_o the_o heretic_n gnostici_n be_v there_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o honour_v an._n 129._o ire_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n command_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v destroy_v &_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o orleans_n and_o antwerp_n to_o the_o church_n &_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v for_o the_o bible_n burn_v yet_o the_o good_a man_n charge_v the_o protestant_n at_o antwerp_n in_o s._n frances_n monastery_n for_o burn_v the_o bible_n when_o georgius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v bring_v into_o alexandria_n by_o force_n there_o be_v great_a sedition_n and_o spoil_n of_o church_n good_n there_o have_v be_v as_o great_a sedition_n and_o spoil_n in_o bring_v in_o of_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o great_a also_o as_o many_o history_n do_v
witness_n and_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v so_o many_o schism_n have_v be_v about_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o near_a to_o the_o matter_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la with_o the_o pagan_n pull_v down_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o street_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n not_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v well_o he_o show_v his_o malice_n but_o he_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o christian_a religion_n this_o example_n hurt_v not_o they_o that_o lawful_o pull_v down_o &_o deface_v image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o epiphanius_n before_o julian_n do_v so_o at_o anablatha_fw-mi epiph._n epi._n 34._o but_o julianus_n do_v object_n unto_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o paint_v image_n thereof_o on_o their_o forehead_n and_o before_o their_o house_n hereof_o m._n saunder_n gather_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o grave_a image_n of_o christ_n himself_o even_o from_o his_o own_o time_n in_o paneade_n or_o caesarea_n philippi_n as_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o their_o house_n for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n eusebius_n testify_v it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o heathen_a man_n and_o not_o by_o christian_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o although_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o christ_n time_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o josephus_n that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o abide_v so_o much_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o his_o standard_n the_o eagle_n to_o be_v set_v up_o among_o they_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n set_v before_o their_o door_n declare_v they_o have_v not_o they_o and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o church_n which_o julian_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o prove_v they_o wood_n worshipper_n and_o idolater_n cyrillus_n in_o deed_n defend_v these_o sign_n of_o cross_n as_o better_a memorial_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o virtue_n then_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o he_o defend_v not_o set_v up_o of_o cross_n or_o any_o image_n in_o church_n &_o creep_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o filthy_a idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n julian_n the_o uncle_n of_o this_o apostata_fw-la do_v sit_v upon_o the_o vessel_n use_v at_o the_o communion_n in_o despite_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v just_o plague_v therefore_o eustachius_n the_o heretic_n keep_v his_o conventicle_n in_o private_a place_n he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o bishop_n the_o protestant_n keep_v open_a assembly_n when_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n and_o be_v order_v by_o the_o bishop_n &_o elder_n of_o their_o church_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o same_o eustachius_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v ep._n con._n gangr_n vigilantius_n just_o reprove_v the_o christian_n for_o superstitious_a estimation_n of_o relic_n which_o hieronyme_n can_v not_o honest_o defend_v for_o all_o his_o quarrel_v to_o conclude_v chrysostom_n complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o barbarous_a soldier_n optatus_n of_o the_o like_a by_o the_o donatist_n victor_n by_o the_o arrian_n all_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o like_a example_n be_v act_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n against_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o prove_v but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v execute_v against_o false_a religion_n by_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v our_o objection_n and_o first_o the_o example_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o godly_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n who_o word_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n praeterea_fw-la quod_fw-la audini_fw-la etc_n etc_n moreover_o whereas_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o man_n do_v murmur_v against_o i_o because_o that_o when_o we_o go_v together_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v bethel_n that_o there_o i_o may_v make_v a_o gather_n with_o you_o after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o village_n which_o be_v call_v anablatha_n and_o have_v see_v there_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o a_o candle_n burn_v and_o have_v inquire_v what_o place_n it_o be_v and_o have_v learned_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o come_v into_o prey_n i_o find_v there_o a_o vale_n hang_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o say_a church_n stain_v and_o paint_v and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o when_o i_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o give_v council_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o that_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o wrap_v some_o dead_a poor_a man_n in_o it_o &_o carry_v he_o to_o burial_n in_o it_o and_o they_o contrariwise_o murmur_v &_o say_v if_o he_o will_v have_v rend_v it_o it_o have_v be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o another_o veil_n and_o have_v change_v it_o which_o when_o i_o hear_v i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o and_o send_v it_o short_o now_o there_o be_v some_o stay_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o i_o seek_v to_o send_v they_o a_o very_a good_a veil_n in_o steed_n of_o that_o for_o i_o think_v one_o shall_v have_v be_v send_v i_o out_o of_o cypress_n but_o now_o i_o have_v send_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o can_v get_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v command_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o place_n to_o receive_v this_o vale_n which_o we_o have_v send_v by_o this_o bearer_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o here_o after_o no_o such_o veil_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o become_v your_o honesty_n to_o have_v such_o carefulness_n to_o take_v away_o scrupulosity_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n which_o iâ—_z commit_v to_o you_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o epistle_n translate_v by_o s._n hierom._n for_o answer_v to_o this_o first_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v whether_o that_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cypress_n write_v this_o epistle_n or_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n because_o damascen_n that_o impudent_a corrupter_n of_o antiquity_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o epistle_n he_o move_v such_o suspicion_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o let_v hierome_n himself_o testify_v the_o matter_n contra_fw-la errores_fw-la joan_n hierosol_n ad_fw-la pampathiam_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n second_o he_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o than_o shall_v not_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n have_v have_v his_o martyrdom_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n as_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n witness_v in_o deed_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n which_o live_v somewhat_o after_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n but_o so_o far_o from_o any_o spice_n of_o adoration_n that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o express_v upon_o the_o pavement_n which_o man_n do_v tread_v upon_o like_a as_o for_o ornament_v there_o be_v grave_v also_o in_o wood_n the_o image_n of_o beast_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o bud_v up_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o gainsay_v by_o godly_a man_n and_o forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n another_o reason_n he_o have_v of_o those_o simple_a man_n authority_n that_o hang_v up_o the_o image_n and_o their_o murmur_a which_o be_v not_o for_o put_v down_o the_o image_n but_o for_o that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o another_o vail_n or_o curtain_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o private_a opinion_n it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o write_v so_o confident_o thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o who_o diocese_n anablatha_n be_v and_o who_o be_v present_a when_o the_o say_a image_n be_v deface_v but_o if_o he_o have_v think_v say_v m._n saunder_n the_o have_v of_o image_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n he_o will_v have_v note_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o fourscore_o and_o more_o heresy_n where_o he_o note_v no_o
such_o opinion_n of_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o heretical_a this_o bald_a reason_n he_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o act_n 4._o of_o one_o epiphanius_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reject_v and_o control_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a epiphanius_n of_o cypress_n but_o how_o false_o they_o have_v affirm_v this_o of_o he_o you_o may_v see_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o epiphanius_n book_n against_o heresy_n first_o lib._n 1._o tom._n 1._o he_o show_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n against_o tharra_n a_o image_n maker_n which_o over_o live_v his_o son_n aran_n which_o no_o man_n as_o he_o say_v do_v before_o he_o second_o lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o he_o show_v that_o simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o heretic_n make_v image_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o harlot_n helena_n to_o be_v worship_v &_o that_o carpocrats_n the_o heretic_n make_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o do_v cense_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o also_o her._n 27._o he_o say_v gnostici_fw-la &_o carpocratitae_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o gnostike_n and_o carpocratites_n have_v image_n paint_v in_o colour_n some_o also_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o these_o image_n of_o jesus_n be_v make_v when_o he_o live_v among_o man_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n again_o lib._n 2._o t._n 1._o she_o 55._o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o arabia_n robas_fw-la and_o edom_n which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o moses_n and_o centra_fw-la cullyridianos_fw-la she_o 79._o which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n he_o say_v vnde_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o be_v not_o this_o desire_n of_o make_v image_n a_o devilish_a attempt_n prÄ™textu_fw-la enim_fw-la justitiÄ™_n for_o the_o devil_n always_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o righteousness_n deify_v the_o mortal_a nature_n in_o the_o ever_o be_v of_o man_n by_o variety_n of_o art_n have_v set_v forth_o stock_n or_o statue_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o they_o true_o which_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v which_o never_o live_v for_o they_o can_v be_v dead_a which_o never_o live_v final_o lib._n autorato_n prima_fw-la enim_fw-la scortatio_fw-la est_fw-la excogitatio_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la inquit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o invent_v of_o image_n be_v the_o first_o whoredom_n say_v the_o scripture_n by_o these_o place_n judge_v how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o damascen_n write_v that_o his_o own_o church_n be_v deck_v with_o image_n but_o yet_o m.s._n have_v another_o shift_n of_o descant_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o rend_v this_o vail_n may_v be_v for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n &_o pagan_n late_o convert_v in_o that_o place_n as_o though_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o plain_o declare_v the_o cause_n to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v contrari_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a cause_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n placuit_fw-la pictâ—ras_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la arietibut_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v &_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n but_o the_o canon_n itself_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v have_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o god_n who_o only_o they_o worship_v &_o adore_v may_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v a_o abominable_a absurdity_n yet_o have_v be_v practise_v &_o iâ—_z defend_v man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n but_o m.s._n gather_v that_o see_v there_o may_v be_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v in_o private_a house_n &_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v in_o private_a house_n much_o more_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v in_o church_n a_o proper_a ringworm_n a_o doctor_n like_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o may_v conclude_v as_o follow_v there_o may_v be_v no_o shop_n in_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v in_o private_a house_n and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v â—n_o private_a house_n much_o more_o in_o church_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o other_o answer_n this_o fact_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v a_o private_a zeal_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v a_o godly_a zeal_n because_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o which_o no_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v but_o the_o last_o answer_n be_v as_o good_a as_o cake_n &_o pudding_n which_o yet_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n image_n can_v not_o be_v break_v before_o they_o be_v set_v up_o therefore_o the_o setter_n up_o of_o image_n be_v ancient_a &_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o the_o puller_n down_o that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n even_o so_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v confute_v before_o they_o be_v invent_v therefore_o the_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n be_v ancient_a &_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o the_o confuter_n note_v you_o papist_n for_o your_o learning_n or_o else_o note_v that_o this_o note_n of_o master_n saunder_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o note_n but_o he_o proceed_v and_o will_v prove_v as_o he_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n so_o straight_o after_o his_o time_n they_o be_v common_a in_o all_o church_n but_o this_o straightway_o be_v almost_o 200._o year_n after_o epiphanius_n 493_o as_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o nicephorus_n of_o one_o xenias_n who_o he_o say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v against_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v all_o man_n that_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v know_v sufficient_o the_o next_o breaker_n of_o image_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsiles_n 596._o who_o waâ—_z reprove_v by_o pope_n gregory_n which_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v the_o image_n but_o prohibit_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v of_o they_o lib._n 7._o epist._n 169._o but_o m._n saunder_n will_v avoid_v that_o prohibition_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o adoration_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n because_o gregory_n say_v lib._n 7._o epist_n 53._o scio_fw-la quod_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o know_v that_o you_o desire_v not_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o all_o worship_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o worship_v a_o image_n it_o be_v make_v a_o false_a god._n but_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v m._n saunder_n which_o prove_v that_o gregory_n acknowledge_v some_o worship_n due_a to_o image_n nos_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ante_fw-la imaginem_fw-la proster_fw-la nimur_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o fall_v not_o down_o before_o a_o image_n as_o before_o the_o godhead_n but_o we_o worship_v he_o who_o by_o the_o image_n we_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o to_o have_v suffer_v and_o also_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o these_o word_n import_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n except_o m._n saunder_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o image_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o unto_o a_o image_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o down_o at_o all_o before_o any_o image_n but_o only_o use_v they_o for_o their_o remembrance_n m._n saunder_n continue_v his_o petegrue_a show_v that_o philippicus_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o monothelite_n anno_fw-la 710._o throw_v down_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n porch_n of_o sophia_n belike_o he_o be_v afraid_a they_o will_v come_v short_o into_o the_o church_n pope_n constantine_n cause_v the_o like_a picture_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n porch_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o what_o of_o this_o forsooth_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o throw_v down_o image_n so_o be_v pope_n honorius_n condemn_v for_o a_o monotholite_a archheretic_n in_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n that_o maintain_v image_n after_o he_o an._n 730._o leo_n persuade_v by_o two_o jew_n say_v the_o late_a idolatrous_a writer_n throw_v down_o the_o image_n at_o constantinople_n and_o anno_fw-la 740._o constantine_n his_o son_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o heretic_n follow_v he_o but_o under_o irene_n
&_o constantine_n anno_fw-la 796._o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a image_n be_v restore_v and_o their_o worship_n establish_v of_o these_o story_n of_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n m._n saunder_n note_v that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o image_n pass_v their_o adversary_n in_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v quiet_o set_v up_o and_o break_v down_o with_o tumult_n so_o be_v many_o heresy_n by_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n quiet_o settle_v which_o without_o great_a tumult_n can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o as_z the_o arrian_n heresy_n for_o example_n but_o that_o image_n be_v use_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v afterward_o the_o second_o whereas_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o diverse_a country_n they_o be_v pull_v down_o only_o in_o greece_n a_o wise_a matter_n whereas_o idol_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezechias_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v pull_v down_o only_o in_o jewrie_n and_o yet_o against_o this_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o nice_a carolus_n magnus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n write_v a_o book_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a the_o third_o prerogative_n the_o idolater_n have_v have_v two_o general_a counsel_n of_o their_o side_n the_o idol_n breaker_n none_o and_o yet_o he_o confess_v they_o have_v one_o at_o ephesus_n another_o at_o constantinople_n but_o he_o say_v they_o have_v they_o by_o stealth_n that_o be_v marvel_v when_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o all_o other_o general_a counsel_n be_v and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o recant_v after_o so_o do_v they_o of_o nice_a when_o the_o emperor_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o nicen_n council_n throw_v down_o the_o image_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v final_o where_o as_o he_o allege_v the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o image_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o council_n to_o defend_v they_o but_o a_o counterfeit_a canon_n foist_v in_o by_o the_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v four_o or_o five_o year_n after_o under_o justinian_n to_o cloak_v their_o forgery_n the_o four_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o emperor_n resist_v yet_o image_n at_o length_n prevail_v among_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v they_o at_o this_o day_n paint_v &_o as_o he_o say_v do_v reverence_n they_o but_o he_o say_v false_o if_o he_o mean_v they_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o and_o they_o be_v only_o paint_v on_o wall_n or_o table_n not_o carve_v or_o grave_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v they_o continue_v still_o also_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o continuance_n be_v any_o matter_n to_o justify_v their_o do_n but_o now_o he_o conclude_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v epiphanius_n which_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o a_o few_o heretical_a emperor_n against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o though_o because_o he_o have_v cite_v only_a epiphanius_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n against_o image_n but_o he_o beside_o that_o he_o skip_v over_o the_o eliberin_n council_n cite_v by_o himself_o but_o what_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v be_v against_o image_n i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o now_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o peevish_a pelf_n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v bogomili_fw-la anno_fw-la 1180._o which_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n all_o be_v not_o good_a that_o heretic_n condemn_v the_o arrian_n condemn_v the_o manichee_n the_o pellagians_n condemn_v the_o arrian_n there_o be_v never_o any_o heresy_n but_o allow_v some_o good_a thing_n â–ª_o and_o condemn_v some_o evil_a thing_n next_o he_o adjoin_v anno_fw-la do._n 1160._o the_o waldensy_n who_o he_o call_v beggar_n of_o lion_n yet_o pauperes_fw-la signify_v not_o beggar_n but_o poor_a man_n which_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o condemn_v not_o only_a idolatry_n but_o also_o all_o papistry_n the_o saracen_n also_o just_o condemn_v the_o papist_n for_o idolater_n who_o idol_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o make_v so_o many_o nation_n to_o forsake_v christianity_n and_o for_o the_o mahometist_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o wicked_a and_o false_a religion_n last_o of_o all_o he_o come_v to_o wickelefe_v hus._n luther_n etc_n etc_n and_o they_o of_o the_o low_a country_n who_o especial_o he_o charge_v with_o sacrilege_n but_o to_o omit_v their_o fact_n which_o i_o have_v often_o show_v not_o be_v defend_v if_o it_o want_v lawful_a authority_n all_o the_o story_n that_o he_o bring_v or_o can_v bring_v of_o godly_a prince_n and_o other_o person_n erect_v altar_n church_n college_n etc_n etc_n and_o furnish_v true_a religion_n with_o all_o ornament_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n with_o their_o idol_n and_o altar_n and_o other_o their_o trumpery_n from_o destruction_n by_o godly_a and_o lawful_a authority_n at_o length_n he_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o arcadius_n honorius_n theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n which_o allow_v the_o erect_n of_o their_o own_o image_n and_o of_o all_o notable_a man_n as_o judge_n magistrate_n etc_n etc_n which_o when_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a honour_n use_v among_o the_o roman_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o touch_a religion_n i_o marvel_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v allege_v it_o for_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o that_o honour_v of_o the_o emperor_n image_n be_v condemn_v by_o saint_n jerome_n in_o daniel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o likewise_o that_o they_o decree_v that_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n image_n shall_v be_v safe_a from_o violence_n which_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a policy_n to_o bring_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o estimation_n with_o the_o common_a people_n &_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o much_o less_o they_o will_v have_v command_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v pull_v down_o which_o can_v not_o be_v set_v up_o but_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v forbid_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v set_v up_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v down_o m._n saunder_n say_v that_o m._n jewel_n allege_v this_o edict_n do_v translate_v tolli_fw-la to_o be_v take_v down_o which_o signify_v to_o be_v take_v up_o as_o though_o the_o decree_n have_v be_v of_o cross_n on_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v take_v up_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v tread_v upon_o but_o when_o m._n saunder_n have_v say_v his_o pleasure_n tolli_fw-la signify_v to_o be_v take_v clean_o away_o and_o although_o in_o justinian_n ti._n 11._o lib._n 1._o the_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v grave_v or_o paint_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o flint_n or_o marble_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o the_o edict_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o take_v away_o all_o image_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o on_o master_n jewel_n side_n but_o infidel_n jew_n heretic_n idolater_n or_o else_o he_o make_v many_o lie_n upon_o christian_a prince_n as_o though_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o paganism_n epiphanius_n be_v a_o heretic_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n be_v runagate_n or_o jew_n the_o edict_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v restrain_v by_o master_n sanders_n gloze_n because_o a_o image_n be_v make_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v heal_v say_v he_o but_o eusebius_n say_v by_o the_o gentile_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 16._o and_o the_o gospel_n report_v that_o she_o have_v consume_v all_o her_o good_n upon_o physician_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o pillar_n and_o two_o such_o image_n of_o brass_n one_o of_o christ_n the_o other_o of_o herself_o as_o those_o be_v report_v to_o be_v from_o which_o day_n forward_o say_v he_o all_o catholic_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o christian_n make_v and_o reverence_v holy_a image_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o of_o all_o the_o loud_a lie_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v this_o may_v go_v for_o the_o whetstone_n what_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o we_o shall_v consider_v afterward_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v his_o lie_n sufficient_o confute_v even_o by_o such_o testimony_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v allege_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n saunder_n the_o v._o or_o four_o chap._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o general_o the_o make_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o image_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n image_n
deus_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o god_n only_o may_v be_v true_o worship_v what_o can_v be_v reasonable_o gather_v of_o these_o word_n but_o that_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o to_o idol_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v if_o philo_n a_o jew_n will_v not_o serve_v augustine_n a_o christian_n be_v allege_v who_o super_n exod._n 9.71_o allow_v that_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n by_o which_o three_o only_a be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o god_n say_v et_fw-la revera_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o true_o that_o which_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o be_v more_o perfect_o expound_v when_o forge_a thing_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v first_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n aug._n be_v not_o constant_a with_o himself_o for_o in_o quaesti_fw-la nou._n &_o vet._n test._n quest._n 7._o he_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la sint_fw-la tibi_fw-la dij_fw-la alij_fw-la praeter_fw-la me_fw-it primum_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la es_fw-ge subiecit_fw-la secundum_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la ullam_fw-la similitudineuâ—_n â–ª_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o this_o be_v the_o first_o word_n or_o commandment_n and_o he_o add_v the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o similitude_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o worship_v image_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o have_v other_o gods._n but_o m._n saunder_n will_v answer_v our_o objection_n that_o god_n forbid_v all_o honour_n of_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o adoration_n say_v he_o be_v a_o doubtful_a word_n for_o abraham_n adore_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n gen._n 23._o very_o true_a but_o with_o a_o civil_a worship_n whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o he_o make_v obeysans_fw-fr to_o they_o or_o as_o we_o say_v he_o make_v courtesy_n to_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v say_v adore_v god_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o adoration_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o angel_n sometime_o have_v be_v adore_v nay_o m._n saunder_n therefore_o all_o religious_a worship_n pertain_v to_o god_n for_o s._n john_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o worship_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n with_o a_o religious_a and_o not_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o when_o you_o say_v angel_n have_v be_v adore_v as_o gen._n 18._o and_o judicum_fw-la 13._o i_o answer_v in_o both_o place_n they_o be_v adore_v with_o civil_a worship_n suppose_v by_o abraham_n and_o manohah_n to_o be_v honourable_a man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v angel_n but_o when_o you_o cite_v augustine_n to_o fortify_v your_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la you_o hurt_v your_o cause_n by_o his_o judgement_n more_o than_o you_o further_a it_o by_o his_o authority_n for_o whereas_o he_o in_o exod._n 94._o say_v that_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n doulia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v doulia_fw-la as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v latria_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o grave_a image_n es._n 42.8_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o theodoret_n say_v that_o god_n call_v his_o people_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o devil_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o show_v that_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o whereas_o master_n saunder_n say_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v plain_o with_o theodoret_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o worshipper_n dedicate_v to_o devil_n but_o to_o god_n and_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n but_o when_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o religious_a honour_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o devil_n and_o even_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o honour_v with_o religious_a worship_n thus_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v both_o against_o he_o well_o yet_o he_o will_v disprove_v the_o comparison_n that_o m._n jewel_n make_v between_o god_n word_n and_o m._n harding_n jewel_n god_n say_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o not_o grave_v image_n m._n harding_n say_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o grave_v image_n but_o m._n saunder_n say_v neither_o god_n nor_o m._n harding_n say_v so_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o for_o god_n expound_v his_o meaning_n add_v thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n above_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n do_v evil_a to_o divide_v god_n say_v and_o by_o that_o division_n he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v condemn_v his_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o by_o m._n sanders_n interpretation_n to_o make_v image_n and_o to_o adore_v they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o m._n jewel_n see_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a matter_n to_o make_v and_o to_o worship_n without_o condemn_v his_o conscience_n do_v speak_v first_o of_o make_v and_o then_o of_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o although_o m._n saunder_n be_v either_o so_o blind_a or_o so_o wilful_a that_o he_o can_v see_v or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o matter_n of_o one_o be_v religion_n the_o other_o charity_n yet_o m._n jewel_n do_v well_o enough_o consider_v that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n image_n grave_v in_o her_o coin_n and_o such_o like_a picture_n as_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v religion_n nor_o nothing_o at_o all_o forbid_a be_v make_v by_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n now_o follow_v another_o comparison_n jewel_n god_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o m._n harding_n say_v thou_o shall_v fall_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o but_o m._n saunder_n answer_v that_o m._n harding_n defend_v that_o another_o degree_n of_o honour_n incomparable_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n well_o then_o be_v m._n hard._n &_o saunder_n to_o contrary_a to_o other_o papist_n as_o great_a doctor_n as_o they_o but_o yet_o m._n jewel_n comparison_n do_v stand_v for_o god_n forbid_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n master_n hard._n allow_v some_o worship_n of_o image_n again_o how_o will_v you_o distinguish_v the_o fall_n down_o to_o god_n from_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n be_v no_o wrangler_n for_o mean_a harding_n what_o he_o can_v mean_v his_o say_n and_o meaning_n be_v contradiction_n to_o the_o say_n and_o mean_v of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v affirm_v say_v m._n saunder_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o honour_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o image_n you_o have_v against_o you_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v very_o m._n saunder_n if_o you_o can_v bring_v all_o these_o authority_n to_o uphold_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n you_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v before_o you_o but_o hitherto_o you_o have_v bring_v nothing_o worth_a the_o hear_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o honour_n the_o one_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o the_o other_o to_o his_o creature_n &_o so_o to_o image_n but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o religious_a honour_n or_o else_o you_o prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n for_o civil_a honour_n will_v not_o help_v you_o one_o jot_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n except_o you_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n as_o boniface_n a_o gentleman_n about_o stamford_n be_v that_o will_v salute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o courtesy_n &_o these_o word_n god_n give_v you_o good_a morrow_n good_a lord_n and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o prove_v this_o your_o distinction_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o say_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei._n that_o latria_n by_o a_o certain_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v be_v take_v for_o that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n &_o that_o there_o be_v another_o service_n due_a to_o man_n according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v servant_n to_o be_v
examine_v these_o falsification_n pretend_v first_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o false_a latine_a and_o worse_o english_n of_o this_o greek_a follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n latin_a be_v hoc_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la veteres_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la beneficio_fw-la affectos_fw-la a_o seruatore_fw-la nostro_fw-la ista_fw-la fecisse_fw-la his_o english_a this_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o heathen_n receive_v such_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v these_o thing_n here_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olympia_n in_o time_n past_a be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n veteres_fw-la in_o deed_n in_o the_o english_a by_o the_o printer_n fault_n it_o be_v omit_v m._n saunder_n will_v justify_v the_o bold_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o ruffinus_n which_o turn_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la crediderant_fw-la such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v believe_v where_o he_o manifest_o add_v the_o word_n crediderant_fw-la which_o be_v not_o in_o eusebius_n wherein_o you_o may_v see_v the_o equity_n of_o master_n sanders_n which_o find_v fault_n with_o master_n jewel_n for_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o omit_v and_o justify_v ruffinus_n which_o do_v open_o add_v to_o the_o text_n but_o for_o all_o his_o trifle_n about_o word_n he_o show_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o the_o phrase_n for_o when_o he_o have_v wrangle_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la qui_fw-la olim_fw-la beneficio_fw-la affecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o seruatore_fw-la nostro_fw-la ista_fw-la fecisse_fw-la and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v benefit_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n now_o master_n saunder_n like_o a_o falsifier_n rend_v these_o word_n asunder_o and_o will_v have_v all_o that_o matter_n to_o stand_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o say_v must_v needs_o signify_v those_o which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v gentile_n but_o after_o have_v believe_v which_o word_n if_o he_o wring_v until_o the_o blood_n come_v forth_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o make_v such_o a_o signification_n of_o they_o for_o if_o eusebius_n have_v mean_v so_o he_o will_v have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o word_n of_o like_a effect_n second_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o sometime_o be_v gentile_n than_o those_o that_o of_o old_a time_n be_v gentile_n but_o that_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a time_n he_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n three_o as_o master_n saunder_n himself_o afterward_o strive_v for_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unchaungeablye_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o participle_n show_v himself_o a_o good_a grammarian_n so_o here_o divide_v the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v it_o with_o nothing_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a wrangler_n and_o a_o shameless_a falsifier_n now_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n bestow_v any_o great_a cure_n upon_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v tarry_v still_o heathen_n because_o he_o more_o willing_o cure_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o cure_n be_v not_o for_o the_o private_a benefit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v cure_v but_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a physician_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o m._n saunder_n reply_v though_o some_o be_v unkind_a as_o the_o 9_o leper_n luke_n 17._o yea_o some_o be_v careless_a of_o he_o as_o the_o man_n that_o have_v lie_v 38._o year_n in_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n until_o he_o instuct_v they_o by_o his_o word_n john_n 5._o &_o 9_o yet_o those_o which_o do_v set_v up_o image_n in_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o unkind_a i_o answer_v they_o think_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a superstitious_a and_o heathenish_a kind_n of_o remuneration_n three_o he_o say_v with_o theophylact_fw-mi a_o late_a writer_n that_o this_o woman_n which_o be_v faithful_a do_v set_v up_o this_o image_n but_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o like_v to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o master_n jewel_n falsehood_n say_v he_o for_o he_o say_v moreover_o nam_n &_o apostolorum_fw-la pauli_n &_o petri_n &_o ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la imagine_v coloribus_fw-la ductas_fw-la &_o seruatas_fw-la vidimus_fw-la for_o we_o have_v see_v the_o image_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o of_o christ_n draw_v in_o colour_n and_o preserve_v here_o first_o beside_o the_o lack_n of_o eius_fw-la he_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n he_o miss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr which_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o signify_v also_o what_o quarrel_v merchant_n be_v this_o here_o be_v et_fw-fr thrice_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n because_o the_o first_o be_v not_o translate_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o eusebius_n have_v see_v the_o former_a image_n of_o brass_n but_o see_v et_fw-fr be_v twice_o put_v once_o before_o apostolorum_fw-la and_o then_o before_o ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o judgement_n of_o all_o english_a grammarian_n it_o may_v true_o be_v translate_v thus_o for_o we_o have_v see_v the_o image_n draw_v in_o colour_n and_o preserve_v both_o of_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n himself_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v translate_v even_o of_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n what_o empire_n have_v master_n saunder_n in_o grammar_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v nothing_o but_o also_o when_o it_o have_v three_o signification_n beside_o and_o both_o even_o but_o it_o please_v master_n saunder_n that_o eusebius_n which_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n see_v paint_v image_n of_o christ_n himself_o &_o of_o his_o apostle_n yea_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a man_n or_o man_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n or_o else_o perhaps_o among_o the_o gnostike_n &_o carpocratites_n heretic_n for_o what_o one_o word_n of_o commendation_n do_v he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o see_v they_o in_o deed_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v profitable_a for_o christianity_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v the_o like_a or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o church_n of_o caesarea_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o hitherto_o m._n saunder_n to_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o deceit_n of_o m._n jewel_n see_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v show_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v the_o phaeniciens_fw-la be_v heathen_n make_v these_o image_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n only_o of_o their_o heathenish_a and_o vain_a superstition_n but_o you_o will_v show_v a_o further_a falsehood_n in_o m._n jewel_n and_o that_o still_o in_o one_o story_n for_o he_o proceed_v et_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la priscos_fw-la illos_fw-la homines_fw-la nondum_fw-la relicta_fw-la avita_fw-la superstition_n ▪_o adhunc_fw-la modum_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la colere_fw-la illos_fw-la ethnica_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seruatores_fw-la and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o father_n use_v after_o this_o sort_n to_o worship_v they_o by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n as_o their_o saviour_n that_o m._n jewel_n mean_v no_o fraud_n in_o this_o translation_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o m._n saunder_n confess_v that_o he_o set_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o the_o side_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v like_a that_o those_o ancient_a man_n unchangable_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v accustom_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o saviour_n by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n use_v among_o they_o this_o i_o have_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o sense_n from_o m._n jewel_n translation_n but_o that_o nothing_o of_o he_o can_v please_v m._n san._n for_o first_o he_o make_v one_o quarrel_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unchangable_o or_o without_o change_n which_o m._n jewel_n have_v turn_v not_o yet_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o father_n but_o ruffinus_n also_o translate_v it_o ex_fw-la gentili_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la of_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n indifferent_o and_o m._n
image_n which_o eusebius_n see_v and_o where_o shall_v he_o see_v they_o but_o in_o the_o church_n in_o constantine_n his_o time_n i_o have_v show_v before_o where_o he_o may_v see_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o see_v none_o in_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o the_o panaegynt_n ad_fw-la paulin._n tyr._n epum_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o where_o a_o godly_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o every_o small_a part_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o yet_o no_o image_n at_o all_o speak_v of_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v if_o it_o have_v be_v see_v there_o especial_o be_v such_o necessary_a ornament_n of_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n account_v they_o but_o julianus_n the_o runagate_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 41._o break_v that_o image_n and_o the_o christian_n afterward_o gather_v up_o the_o piece_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o give_v of_o honour_n to_o christ_n image_n he_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v honour_v of_o image_n yes_o m._n saunder_n to_o set_v candle_n before_o they_o to_o kneel_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o kiss_v they_o to_o offer_v to_o they_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o they_o to_o ascribe_v health_n to_o they_o etc_n etc_n these_o be_v honour_v of_o image_n use_v of_o papist_n other_o manner_n of_o honour_v then_o those_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v for_o if_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o piece_n of_o brass_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n until_o julianus_n be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v up_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o melt_v to_o none_o other_o use_n by_o the_o pagan_n yet_o why_o do_v not_o the_o christian_n rather_o melt_v they_o &_o make_v they_o a_o new_a image_n then_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o m._n jewel_n be_v charge_v to_o speak_v if_o he_o dare_v what_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o chance_v to_o come_v into_o the_o same_o church_n where_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v whether_o he_o will_v follow_v julianus_n in_o break_v it_o rather_o than_o the_o christian_n in_o reserve_v it_o he_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n fulfil_v his_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n in_o that_o day_n so_o that_o he_o can_v make_v m._n saunder_n none_o answer_n but_o thus_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v resolve_v his_o question_n when_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v neither_o follow_v the_o spiteful_a malice_n of_o julian_n nor_o the_o superstitious_a emulation_n of_o those_o christian_n but_o do_v with_o it_o as_o it_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o his_o call_n and_o for_o my_o part_n m._n saunder_n i_o dare_v speak_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o think_v i_o be_o one_o which_o esteem_v monument_n as_o much_o as_o any_o one_o poor_a man_n of_o my_o degree_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n perhaps_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o insanis_fw-la veteres_fw-la statuas_fw-la damasippus_n emendè_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o i_o have_v in_o my_o private_a possession_n such_o image_n of_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o eusebius_n do_v see_v and_o that_o i_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v the_o true_a counterfeit_n of_o their_o body_n or_o countenance_n as_o those_o which_o he_o do_v see_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v i_o will_v so_o esteem_v they_o as_o i_o do_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n pompeius_n tulla_n and_o such_o like_a and_o peradventure_o for_o the_o rareness_n much_o more_o but_o not_o a_o pin_n the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n for_o i_o do_v so_o honour_v ancient_a image_n that_o i_o make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o nero_n or_o heliogabalus_n as_o i_o do_v of_o constantius_n and_o theodosius_n but_o if_o i_o have_v authority_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o pure_a gold_n represent_v the_o whole_a stature_n countenance_n &_o apparel_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o your_o popish_a image_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o some_o place_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o will_v rather_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n by_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o deep_a sea_n then_o either_o i_o will_v suffer_v idolatry_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o it_o or_o preserve_v it_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o that_o live_v after_o i_o to_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o but_o as_o for_o your_o evil_a favour_a block_n and_o stone_n which_o have_v none_o other_o shape_n or_o name_n but_o such_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o workman_n brain_n have_v give_v they_o and_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v i_o will_v no_o more_o esteem_v they_o than_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o vile_a although_o you_o cry_v until_o you_o be_v hoarse_a they_o be_v the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o to_o a_o christian_a man_n they_o be_v abomination_n the_o xi_o or_o x._o chap._n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n and_o monument_n of_o honourable_a personage_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o may_v be_v know_v also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n stand_v always_o immutable_a how_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v know_v seven_o cause_n of_o honour_v artificial_a image_n god_n prefer_v image_n before_o only_a sound_n of_o word_n the_o art_n of_o make_v image_n be_v good_a all_o nation_n honour_a image_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n the_o image_n breaker_n be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o break_v christ_n image_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n concern_v image_n master_n jewel_n contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o saunder_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n paul_n fulk_n have_v well_o give_v we_o warning_n say_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o not_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ._n col._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o have_v also_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v esteem_v all_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o what_o glorious_a and_o plausible_a title_n so_o ever_o namely_o for_o vain_a deceitfulness_n by_o which_o rule_n when_o we_o examine_v this_o chapter_n of_o master_n sanders_n book_n swell_v with_o such_o a_o proud_a title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o deceitful_a vanity_n with_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n and_o frivolous_a reason_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v write_v one_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o a_o clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o in_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a scripture_n the_o honour_v of_o image_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v and_o the_o same_o a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o nature_n uncorrupted_a which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v what_o nature_n be_v in_o master_n sanders_n judgement_n who_o law_n he_o defend_v to_o be_v never_o change_v although_o god_n have_v rule_v his_o people_n in_o diverse_a manner_n sometime_o by_o inspiration_n sometime_o by_o outward_a voice_n custom_n and_o tradition_n sometime_o by_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n last_o of_o all_o by_o write_v his_o own_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o call_v the_o last_o god_n own_o law_n as_o though_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o borrow_v but_o what_o be_v that_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o god_n eternal_a law_n if_o that_o be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o letter_n then_o sure_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abhor_v worship_v of_o image_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o law_n write_v forbid_v thus_o his_o first_o exposition_n overthrow_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o chapter_n now_o to_o the_o second_o he_o have_v two_o special_a ground_n to_o help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o any_o case_n the_o one_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o right_n and_o sound_a reason_n the_o other_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v sound_a reason_n in_o any_o natural_a man_n when_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n
better_a than_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o hear_v his_o reason_n christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o segregate_v it_o from_o other_o wood_n to_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n where_o find_v you_o that_o christ_n do_v choose_v his_o cross_n i_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o appoint_v to_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n then_o provide_v by_o himself_o if_o you_o say_v he_o do_v segregate_v it_o in_o his_o secret_a determination_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o he_o do_v segregate_v judas_n annas_n caiphas_n pilate_n the_o jew_n and_o soldier_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o therefore_o to_o be_v regard_v or_o worship_v except_o of_o those_o detestable_a heretic_n that_o think_v they_o be_v profitable_a instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o oh_o holy_a sword_n &_o axe_n of_o tyrant_n and_o tormentor_n that_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n oh_o holy_a fire_n that_o burn_v they_o oh_o holy_a water_n that_o drown_v they_o oh_o holy_a gallows_n and_o rope_n that_o hang_v they_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o also_o have_v their_o regard_n and_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o desert_n who_o eternal_a felicity_n they_o be_v instrument_n to_o procure_v yet_o once_o again_o m._n jewel_n be_v challenge_v for_o deny_v the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o flag_n banner_n or_o target_n to_o be_v image_n also_o the_o letter_n that_o ezechiel_n see_v in_o vision_n the_o cross_n that_o constantine_n see_v in_o the_o air_n the_o mark_n in_o man_n garment_n and_o the_o mystical_a letter_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n first_o touch_v the_o mark_n which_o ezechiel_n see_v it_o be_v not_o describe_v of_o what_o figure_n it_o be_v only_o that_o a_o mark_n be_v set_v for_o tau_n signify_v a_o mark_n and_o not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o in_o that_o time_n perhaps_o it_o have_v not_o &_o so_o do_v s._n cyprian_n read_v it_o contra_fw-la demetrianum_n transi_fw-la mediam_fw-la jerusalem_n &_o notabis_fw-la signum_fw-la super_fw-la frontes_fw-la virorum_fw-la go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thou_o shall_v mark_v a_o sign_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n the_o sign_n that_o constantine_n see_v be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o letter_n x_o &_o pea_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o both_o euseb._n witness_v and_o his_o coin_n yet_o remain_v do_v show_v ☧_o eu._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr con._n lib._n 1._o and_o therefore_o no_o cross_n nor_o sign_n thereof_o the_o mark_n that_o have_v appear_v in_o man_n garment_n perhaps_o be_v imagine_v rather_o they_o image_n as_o child_n imagine_v dragon_n &_o griffin_n in_o the_o cloud_n the_o mystical_a letter_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n serapis_n can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o idolater_n know_v not_o therefore_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v bewray_v that_o think_v christianity_n much_o help_v by_o such_o heathenish_a &_o superstitious_a fantasy_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v as_o m._n jewel_n that_o they_o be_v but_o bar_v lay_v one_o over_o a_o other_o and_o no_o image_n yet_o m._n san._n marvel_v what_o blind_a ignorance_n this_o be_v so_o to_o say_v but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a on_o his_o side_n he_o make_v the_o shape_n of_o christ_n hang_v with_o his_o arm_n abroad_o all_o one_o with_o these_o sign_n or_o character_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v no_o blind_a ignorance_n but_o wilful_a abuse_n of_o his_o reader_n without_o all_o shame_n or_o shape_n of_o honesty_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v baffle_v we_o with_o a_o doughty_a definition_n of_o a_o image_n as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o every_o similitude_n likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o one_o thing_n take_v out_o according_a to_o the_o sampler_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o image_n &_o then_o he_o run_v out_o into_o his_o old_a common_a place_n of_o inward_a imagination_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n who_o ever_o in_o those_o day_n or_o in_o we_o see_v the_o cross_n that_o christ_n die_v on_o to_o make_v a_o image_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o sampler_n if_o none_o but_o the_o painter_n or_o grave_a have_v imagine_v it_o then_o be_v it_o a_o image_n of_o a_o imagination_n which_o be_v the_o sampler_n thereof_o and_o not_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o consequent_o by_o your_o own_o distinction_n a_o idol_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n so_o many_o diverse_a figure_n and_o form_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v make_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a truth_n know_v unto_o man_n of_o what_o form_n or_o figure_v it_o be_v for_o some_o make_v it_o headless_a thus_o ✚_o some_o draw_n one_o bar_n through_o the_o other_o thus_o ✚_o some_o draw_v this_o bar_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n some_o through_o the_o midst_n some_o make_v circle_n some_o square_n some_o triangle_n at_o the_o four_o end_n some_o make_v they_o blunt_a some_o make_v they_o sharp_a etc_n etc_n some_o make_v the_o cross_a ragged_a some_o even_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n and_o if_o all_o these_o be_v image_n of_o christ_n cross_n it_o skill_v not_o what_o proportion_n be_v keep_v in_o make_v of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n hitherto_o therefore_o m._n san._n fond_a argument_n to_o prove_v worship_v of_o image_n by_o m._n jewel_n confession_n have_v no_o force_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o reasonable_a man_n credit_n because_o he_o have_v neither_o prove_v these_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v image_n nor_o such_o regard_n as_o m._n jewel_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o worship_v of_o they_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o we_o for_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o whearas_o master_n jewel_n say_v the_o same_o cross_n be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o any_o temple_n master_n saunder_n confess_v not_o the_o same_o but_o other_o such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cite_v a_o new_a find_v old_a doctor_n call_v euodius_n bishop_n of_o vzal_n in_o africa_n write_v about_o s._n august_n time_n a_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n stephen_n in_o which_o he_o say_v s._n stephen_n image_n be_v paint_v with_o a_o cross_n on_o his_o shoulder_n etc_o etc_o this_o old_a doctor_n be_v first_o paint_v at_o lovan_n anno_fw-la 1564._o but_o he_o come_v too_o late_o to_o claim_v his_o antiquity_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o writing_n be_v ever_o hear_v off_o that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o kneel_v down_o to_o cross_n which_o master_n jewel_n deny_v he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o probianus_n 19_o of_o who_o sozomenus_n in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n do_v write_v that_o be_v sometime_o a_o pagan_n but_o afterward_o make_v a_o christian_n he_o do_v in_o some_o part_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o health_n that_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a cross_n he_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n the_o divine_a power_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n set_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o church_n and_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o since_o christ_n be_v crucify_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o utility_n of_o mankind_n have_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o mean_n without_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o reverend_a cross_n neither_o of_o holy_a angel_n nor_o of_o godly_a man_n here_o say_v master_n saunder_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o alter_v of_o s._n michael_n church_n in_o constantinople_n yea_o sir_n in_o that_o vision_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v small_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n for_o if_o it_o have_v stand_v on_o the_o altar_n in_o such_o honourable_a estimation_n probianus_n will_v not_o have_v contemn_v it_o before_o but_o where_o you_o say_v he_o be_v count_v no_o perfect_a christian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o holy_a cross_n of_o christ_n you_o walk_v still_o under_o your_o cloud_n of_o ambiguity_n for_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o adoration_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o kneel_v to_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v it_o seem_v that_o probianus_n new_o convert_v from_o paganism_n have_v not_o yet_o that_o honourable_a estimation_n of_o the_o reproachful_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n have_v but_o whereas_o m._n jewel_n upbraid_v they_o with_o
forsooth_o my_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o open_a falsehood_n decree_v and_o approve_v that_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v body_n of_o air_n or_o fire_n and_o be_v circumscriptible_a but_o if_o m._n saunder_n will_v stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v by_o this_o general_a council_n at_o least_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o great_a council_n for_o multitude_n that_o be_v read_v of_o namely_o the_o lateran_n cap._n 1._o vnus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la indivisus_fw-la in_o essentia_fw-la &_o discretus_fw-la in_o personis_fw-la creator_n omnium_fw-la etc_o etc_o be_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporis_fw-la utramque_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la condidit_fw-la creaturam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la &_o spiritualem_fw-la angelicam_fw-la scilices_fw-la &_o mundanam_fw-la dęinde_fw-la humanam_fw-la quasi_fw-la communem_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la constitutan_n there_o be_v one_o god_n undivided_a in_o essence_n &_o distinct_a in_o person_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n etc_n etc_n he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n create_v both_o the_o creature_n of_o nothing_o the_o bodily_a creature_n and_o the_o spiritual_a namely_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n afterwards_o the_o humane_a creature_n as_o common_a consist_v both_o of_o a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o body_n now_o let_v m._n saunder_n advise_v himself_o whether_o he_o will_v justify_v the_o nicene_n council_n with_o condemn_v the_o lateran_n for_o their_o decree_n be_v direct_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o outstretch_o for_o impiety_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v john_n deputy_n of_o the_o east_n to_o who_o all_o the_o synod_n agree_v utter_v these_o word_n out_o of_o sophionius_fw-la praestat_fw-la iurantem_fw-la peierare_fw-la quam_fw-la planè_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la in_o destructionem_fw-la venerandarum_fw-la imaginum_fw-la seruare_fw-la it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o be_v forswear_a then_o in_o deed_n to_o keep_v his_o oath_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o reverend_a image_n if_o this_o also_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o impiety_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o conclusion_n gaudeant_fw-la &_o exultant_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la habentes_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la illi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la let_v they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a which_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o it_o in_o this_o conclusion_n sacrifice_v which_o be_v the_o honour_n proper_o due_a to_o god_o alone_o even_o by_o the_o papist_n confession_n be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v impiety_n yet_o to_o condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o heretic_n i_o answer_v with_o m._n saunder_n be_v count_v great_a impiety_n and_o a_o pernicious_a error_n but_o honorius_n sometime_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o council_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n action_n 6._o to._n 2._o and_o actione_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o definition_n his_o second_o reason_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o every_o word_n utter_v by_o any_o father_n be_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n no_o more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o every_o burgess_n be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n this_o grant_v we_o have_v show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o most_o of_o the_o speech_n we_o have_v recite_v which_o make_v a_o full_a determination_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v better_o apply_v for_o honour_v of_o image_n than_o they_o be_v impugn_a by_o master_n jewel_n as_o he_o have_v partly_o show_v what_o he_o have_v show_v and_o how_o well_o he_o have_v apply_v they_o we_o have_v see_v already_o his_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o miracle_n there_o tell_v be_v not_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deride_v but_o credit_v if_o all_o that_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o miracle_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n must_v needs_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o so_o many_o dream_n as_o be_v there_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o m._n saunder_n think_v image_n may_v as_o well_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n do_v heal_v disease_n saint_n paul_n girdle_n or_o napkin_n do_v heal_v disease_n and_o drive_v out_o devil_n but_o peter_n himself_o confess_v that_o not_o he_o himself_o much_o less_o his_o shadow_n or_o any_o virtue_n in_o he_o do_v heal_v disease_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ._n you_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o upon_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n &_o godliness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v if_o peter_n own_o person_n may_v not_o be_v look_v unto_o to_o have_v any_o praise_n of_o the_o miracle_n much_o less_o his_o shadow_n or_o paul_n girdle_n and_o napkin_n and_o least_o of_o all_o his_o image_n for_o god_n use_v those_o as_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v but_o their_o image_n he_o never_o use_v again_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o worship_n peter_n shadow_n or_o paul_n napkin_n or_o elizaeus_n staff_n for_o that_o he_o have_v up_o also_o although_o it_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n as_o for_o the_o herb_n which_o be_v report_v to_o grow_v under_o the_o image_n in_o paneade_n it_o take_v no_o virtue_n of_o the_o image_n if_o any_o such_o herb_n be_v but_o of_o god_n although_o in_o that_o point_n eusebius_n as_o i_o think_v be_v more_o credulous_a than_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o write_v such_o a_o strange_a matter_n upon_o report_n which_o he_o may_v have_v see_v himself_o within_o a_o few_o day_n journey_n after_o these_o general_a answer_n he_o promise_v to_o bring_v a_o most_o evident_a reason_n why_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v &_o obey_v the_o same_o general_a council_n under_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o forsooth_o they_o that_o defend_v honour_v of_o image_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o honour_v of_o image_n because_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o image_n have_v be_v overthrow_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v first_o set_v up_o and_o honour_v a_o lawlike_o reason_n in_o deed_n why_o master_n saunder_n will_v you_o defend_v a_o possession_n without_o a_o title_n the_o set_n up_o and_o worship_v of_o image_n when_o it_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o disseisure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o by_o diverse_a assize_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n &_o ephesus_n be_v dispossess_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n restore_v until_o this_o pack_v jury_n of_o nice_a put_v she_o out_o of_o possession_n again_o and_o where_o you_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n as_o private_a conventicle_n as_o hold_v in_o the_o dark_a &_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o their_o call_n and_o act_n be_v by_o your_o false_a idolatrous_a council_n of_o nice_a deface_v you_o show_v yourself_o both_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o honesty_n of_o reason_n because_o many_o counsel_n be_v hold_v and_o thing_n in_o they_o decree_v &_o observe_v although_o the_o record_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o large_a of_o honesty_n because_o you_o will_v take_v advantage_n of_o your_o own_o wrong_n who_o have_v burn_v the_o record_n and_o then_o urge_v your_o adversary_n to_o show_v they_o you_o say_v they_o follow_v in_o this_o council_n the_o use_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n also_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o their_o elder_a father_n who_o write_n they_o allege_v against_o image_n as_o epiphanius_n estote_fw-la memores_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filij_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la imagine_v inferatis_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o sanctorum_fw-la cęmiterijs_fw-la eas_fw-la statuite_fw-la sed_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la circumferte_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la communi_fw-la tolerentur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la christianum_fw-la per_fw-la oculos_fw-la suspensum_fw-la teneri_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la occupationem_fw-la mentis_fw-la be_v mindful_a belove_a child_n that_o you_o bring_v no_o image_n into_o the_o church_n neither_o set_v you_o they_o up_o in_o the_o burial_n place_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o always_o carry_v about_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n but_o neither_o in_o a_o common_a house_n let_v they_o be_v tolerate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o occupy_v of_o the_o mind_n again_o they_o cite_v chrisostomes_n say_v nos_fw-la perscripta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la fruimur_fw-la presentia_fw-la non_fw-la sanè_fw-la corporum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sed_fw-la animarum_fw-la imagine_v habentes_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la animorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la imagine_v sunt_fw-la we_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o
painted-vaile_n theodosius_n command_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v take_v down_o where_o so_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v this_o sentence_n of_o m._n jewel_n he_o will_v confute_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n and_o epiphanius_n he_o will_v not_o say_v one_o word_n more_o than_o he_o have_v say_v before_o cap._n 3._o &_o cap._n 4._o save_v that_o he_o affirm_v ezechias_n break_v down_o but_o one_o image_n that_o be_v abuse_v and_o leave_v the_o cherubim_n the_o altar_n &_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v obscure_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v if_o some_o one_o image_n of_o they_o that_o have_v chance_v to_o be_v abuse_v be_v break_v by_o this_o example_n yet_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v stand_v but_o if_o it_o please_v his_o wisdom_n to_o read_v the_o history_n better_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o ezechias_n destroy_v all_o image_n that_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o cherubim_n be_v make_v by_o god_n appointment_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v no_o image_n final_o what_o image_n be_v there_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o gross_a idolatry_n to_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n he_o say_v it_o be_v both_o misreport_v and_o miss_v english_v misreported_n because_o the_o emperor_n mean_v such_o honour_n to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n whereof_o how_o true_a or_o likely_a it_o be_v we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n whither_o also_o m._n saunder_n refer_v us._n it_o be_v miss_v english_v he_o say_v in_o translate_n tolli_fw-la to_o be_v take_v down_o which_o signify_v to_o be_v take_v up_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o tolli_fw-la signify_v general_o to_o be_v take_v away_o without_o respect_n of_o up_o or_o down_o and_o yet_o because_o m._n saunder_n and_o his_o fellow_n papist_n think_v they_o have_v take_v master_n jewel_n in_o such_o a_o great_a fault_n for_o english_n tolli_fw-la to_o be_v take_v down_o they_o show_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v whither_o more_o spiteful_a malice_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o ridiculous_a captiousness_n for_o tolli_fw-la do_v signify_v as_o well_o to_o be_v take_v down_o as_o to_o be_v take_v up_o for_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o english_a these_o word_n in_o the_o nineteen_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n rogaverunt_fw-la pilatum_fw-la ut_fw-la frangerentur_fw-la eorum_fw-la crura_fw-la &_o tollerentur_fw-la they_o desire_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o likewise_o joseph_n desire_v pilate_n ut_fw-la tolleres_fw-la corpus_fw-la jesu_fw-la that_o he_o may_v take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o 73._o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v confirm_v this_o interpretation_n of_o m._n saunder_n as_o he_o suppose_v and_o the_o read_n of_o this_o law_n in_o justinianâ—_n code_n which_o canon_n because_o he_o not_o only_o chop_v into_o three_o piece_n but_o also_o displace_v every_o one_o of_o they_o omit_v that_o which_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v cum_fw-la crux_fw-la vivifica_fw-la illud_fw-la salutare_fw-la nobis_fw-la ostenderit_fw-la nos_fw-la omne_fw-la studium_fw-la adhibere_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la â—iper_n quam_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la lapsu_fw-la saluari_fw-la sumus_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la honorem_fw-la hebeamus_fw-la vnde_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la &_o sermon_n &_o sensu_fw-la adorationem_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuentes_fw-la crucis_fw-la figuras_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o nonnullis_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la ac_fw-la pavimento_fw-la fuent_fw-la câ—â—nino_fw-la deleri_fw-la iubemus_fw-la nâ—_z incedentium_fw-la conculcatione_fw-la victoriae_fw-la nobis_fw-la tropeaeuns_fw-la iniuria_fw-la afficiatur_fw-la qui_fw-la secus_fw-la secerit_fw-la excommunicâ—â—i_fw-la decernimus_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o quicken_a cross_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o save_a health_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n that_o to_o it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v from_o the_o old_a fall_n we_o give_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a wherefore_o give_v reverence_n unto_o it_o both_o in_o mind_n in_o word_n and_o in_o sense_n we_o command_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o of_o some_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o pavement_n be_v utter_o put_v out_o or_o take_v away_o lest_o the_o trophy_n of_o our_o victory_n by_o tread_v upon_o of_o they_o that_o walk_v about_o be_v injury_v he_o that_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o we_o decree_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o 73._o canon_n first_o i_o must_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o six_o council_n which_o either_o make_v but_o nine_o canon_n or_o none_o at_o all_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a like_n some_o of_o these_o 102._o canon_n say_v they_o meet_v again_o four_o or_o five_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n and_o make_v these_o canon_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o council_n nor_o of_o that_o authority_n but_o of_o a_o late_a time_n when_o imagery_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o esteem_v now_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o say_v this_o canon_n do_v not_o help_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o ancient_a law_n which_o be_v make_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o cross_n on_o the_o ground_n only_o which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v forbid_v in_o this_o canon_n if_o the_o former_a law_n of_o theodosius_n and_o afterward_o register_v by_o justinian_n have_v be_v make_v only_o against_o cross_n on_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o law_n may_v have_v be_v require_v now_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o canon_n it_o be_v this_o they_o do_v so_o much_o honour_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o call_v the_o quicken_a cross_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o wooden_a cross_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n this_o be_v their_o judgement_n about_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o late_a age_n be_v more_o superstitious_a and_o break_v out_o into_o open_a idolatry_n and_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n cavil_v at_o m._n jewel_n translation_n of_o signum_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la for_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o affect_v too_o great_a a_o tyranny_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o will_v have_v no_o man_n translation_n stand_v but_o his_o own_o i_o be_o sure_a signum_fw-la be_v often_o take_v for_o a_o image_n and_o in_o this_o place_n none_o but_o a_o froward_a quarrellor_n will_v take_v it_o otherwise_o and_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n he_o mislike_v not_o the_o order_n take_v by_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n that_o image_n abuse_v shall_v be_v alter_v or_o take_v away_o but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o question_n general_a whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o permit_v image_n to_o be_v honour_v or_o no_o in_o which_o question_n the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n must_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o profit_n of_o image_n the_o danger_n he_o count_v small_a the_o profit_n great_a and_o consider_v the_o question_n at_o this_o day_n he_o count_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o great_a danger_n and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o nine_o reason_n the_o first_o the_o new_a gospeler_n have_v prevail_v so_o much_o with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o image_n that_o it_o be_v not_o light_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v honour_v too_o much_o the_o devil_n yet_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v chase_v away_o idolatry_n in_o most_o place_n i_o will_v to_o god_o it_o have_v in_o all_o the_o 2._o in_o the_o most_o popish_a time_n the_o people_n see_v the_o sextan_n sweep_v cobweb_n from_o the_o image_n and_o put_v thâ—_z cross_v so_o homely_a under_o his_o cloak_n may_v see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o reverence_n give_v to_o image_n and_o the_o honour_n give_v and_o due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o though_o the_o priest_n also_o do_v not_o sometime_o carry_v the_o pix_n in_o his_o bosom_n with_o the_o consecrate_a cake_n in_o it_o and_o sometime_o they_o may_v as_o well_o see_v he_o burn_v his_o breaden_a god_n as_o the_o sextan_a sweep_v cobweb_n from_o the_o golden_a idol_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n 3_o it_o be_v less_o evil_a to_o suffer_v some_o one_o to_o do_v amiss_o then_o to_o falsify_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o right_v itself_o and_o here_o again_o he_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o idolatrous_a nation_n against_o the_o law_n
whether_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o artificial_a image_n m._n jewel_n forge_v be_v detect_v doulia_fw-la only_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o image_n m._n jewel_n allege_v word_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o be_v forge_v the_o church_n honour_v not_o the_o image_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n sandeâ—_n m.s._n confess_v this_o point_n to_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o fulk_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o philosophy_n rather_o than_o of_o divinity_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v as_o though_o the_o church_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o determine_v question_n of_o philosophy_n or_o as_o though_o a_o question_n about_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o question_n of_o divinity_n his_o sophistical_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n be_v superfluous_a to_o repeat_v see_v we_o take_v neither_o of_o both_o part_n but_o deny_v that_o any_o kind_n of_o religious_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n yet_o brief_o i_o will_v run_v over_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n three_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o artificial_a image_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n and_o the_o representation_n the_o two_o former_a deserve_v no_o honour_n in_o religion_n but_o the_o representation_n only_o the_o image_n as_o a_o representation_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o part_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o it_o have_v a_o less_o honour_v they_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o it_o must_v have_v all_o one_o honour_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o he_o make_v the_o question_n this_o whether_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o one_o instant_a move_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o image_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o honour_n of_o both_o be_v all_o one_o or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o school_n at_o cambridge_n the_o boy_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o move_v in_o one_o instant_a because_o in_o every_o move_v there_o must_v be_v the_o mark_n from_o whence_o and_o the_o mark_n whereunto_o the_o moovinge_a be_v nevertheless_o he_o answer_v this_o question_n with_o a_o doughty_a distinction_n that_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o image_n and_o to_o christ_n be_v either_o the_o same_o in_o number_n or_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n or_o degree_n and_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n but_o not_o in_o degree_n and_o of_o this_o answer_n he_o make_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n auctor_fw-la actione_fw-la 4._o where_o johannes_n vicegerent_n of_o the_o east_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la adorationes_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la adoratio_fw-la imaginis_fw-la &_o primi_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la there_o be_v not_o two_o adoration_n but_o one_o adoration_n of_o the_o image_n and_o of_o the_o first_o examplar_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o here_o he_o rail_v against_o m._n jewel_n for_o falsify_v and_o forge_v in_o translate_n dvae_fw-la adorationes_fw-la two_o sort_n of_o worship_v and_o exemplifyinge_v his_o doctrine_n by_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la whereof_o johannes_n mean_v not_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v teach_v before_o in_o the_o same_o action_n how_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a the_o cavil_n of_o master_n saunder_n be_v i_o have_v show_v before_o when_o i_o rehearse_v how_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cypress_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o image_n that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o give_v life_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v assent_v so_o that_o m._n sanders_n opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o not_o latria_n but_o doulia_fw-la only_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o image_n by_o which_o opinion_n you_o see_v how_o great_o christ_n be_v promote_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o latria_n a_o divine_a honour_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o he_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o honour_n by_o his_o image_n because_o the_o image_n can_v receive_v nor_o carry_v no_o great_a but_o if_o the_o image_n be_v neither_o a_o receiver_n nor_o a_o carrier_n christ_n must_v lose_v all_o his_o honour_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o which_o be_v that_o way_n offer_v yet_o say_v master_n saunder_n do_v not_o his_o image_n any_o more_o hinder_v his_o honour_n than_o saint_n paul_n do_v for_o when_o i_o honour_v s._n paul_n for_o christ_n sake_n no_o great_a honour_n than_o doulia_fw-la come_v to_o christ_n very_o master_n saunder_n how_o it_o be_v when_o you_o honour_v s._n paul_n i_o know_v not_o but_o when_o i_o honour_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n i_o honour_v not_o he_o but_o christ_n with_o divine_a honour_n as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o those_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o man_n and_o where_o you_o say_v m._n jewel_n allege_v word_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n write_v against_o that_o idolatrous_a synod_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v forge_v you_o speak_v not_o more_o peremtory_o then_o false_o and_o pernicious_o for_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o book_n to_o be_v forge_v forsooth_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v carolus_n magnus_n write_v such_o a_o book_n which_o build_v so_o many_o church_n and_o monastery_n as_o though_o church_n and_o monastery_n can_v not_o be_v build_v but_o by_o a_o idolater_n yea_o which_o so_o diligent_o obey_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o crown_v he_o as_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n crown_v he_o emperor_n to_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o a_o idolater_n who_o leave_v so_o many_o relic_n at_o aquisgraine_n and_o a_o little_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n with_o other_o jewel_n peradventure_o as_o true_o as_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n come_v to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o jupiter_n who_o cause_v the_o french_a man_n to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n song_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o where_o find_v you_o that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o image_n worship_v to_o the_o grecian_n final_o a_o book_n of_o such_o small_a credit_n that_o neither_o the_o library_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v nor_o town_n where_o it_o be_v print_v nor_o the_o man_n who_o print_v it_o be_v name_v these_o be_v weighty_a reason_n to_o discredit_v the_o book_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o book_n must_v come_v out_o of_o a_o library_n some_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o private_a study_n some_o have_v be_v close_v up_o in_o wall_n the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o the_o printer_n be_v not_o express_v for_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v print_v where_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v sell_v but_o the_o very_o stile_n argue_v it_o be_v not_o forge_v in_o our_o time_n and_o i_o have_v before_o it_o a_o testimony_n of_o mattheus_fw-la westmonasteriensis_a which_o be_v write_v about_o 200._o year_n ago_o that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v against_o that_o council_n by_o albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o present_v to_o the_o french_a king_n carolus_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v not_o perhaps_o write_v by_o he_o but_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o authority_n publish_v after_o this_o he_o discourse_v upon_o thomas_n of_o aquines_n opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o divine_a honour_n which_o they_o call_v datria_fw-la be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n say_v master_n saunder_n it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o phisophie_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v a_o most_o shameless_a absurdity_n last_o of_o all_o he_o conclude_v against_o s._n thomas_n that_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v dew_n to_o image_n then_o to_o the_o pattern_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n honour_v not_o the_o image_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n for_o no_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o image_n or_o to_o call_v they_o his_o god_n or_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o what_o say_v you_o m._n saunder_n who_o teach_v pilgrimage_n to_o image_n do_v not_o your_o church_n and_o how_o can_v they_o pray_v to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o they_o who_o teach_v they_o to_o call_v a_o image_n christ_n that_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o god_n but_o even_o you_o which_o defend_v image_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o name_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n therefore_o when_o you_o call_v a_o image_n christ_n you_o call_v it_o god_n and_o lord_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n
be_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o consist_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o offer_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o impudent_a as_o this_o be_v blasphemous_a be_v his_o next_o argument_n that_o by_o very_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n they_o must_v offer_v he_o up_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o though_o christ_n which_o never_o sacrifice_v himself_o but_o once_o &_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n have_v at_o his_o supper_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_a christ_n figurative_o and_o unproper_o as_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v namely_o chrysostom_n who_o he_o cite_v ad_fw-la heb._n hom._n 17._o which_o when_o he_o have_v demand_v say_v do_v we_o not_o offer_v christ_n daily_a he_o answer_v yes_o but_o rather_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o dionyse_n have_v no_o word_n of_o offering_n christ_n although_o dionyse_n be_v no_o writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n entitle_v to_o s._n basil_n which_o he_o rehearse_v speak_v more_o then_o of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n although_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o of_o such_o antiquity_n &_o credit_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o of_o as_o little_a be_v that_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o ambrose_n in_o psal._n 38._o which_o no_o man_n learn_v of_o sound_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v receive_v for_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n such_o false_a principle_n must_v lean_v upon_o counterfeit_a doctor_n sectio_fw-la 46._o from_o the_o 152._o leaf_n to_o the_o 154._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n â—o_o shape_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o particular_a question_n which_o m._n jewel_n move_v rastel_n have_v prove_v nothing_o hitherto_o but_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a merchant_n fulke_n a_o blasphemous_a and_o unlearned_a defender_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n of_o individuum_fw-la vaegum_fw-la merit_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la apply_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n accident_n remain_v the_o case_n of_o the_o mouse_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n he_o answer_v that_o these_o term_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v be_v never_o use_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o consent_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o those_o 600._o year_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o he_o say_v merry_o but_o false_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n which_o way_n to_o croydenâ—_n a_o poke_n full_a of_o plumb_n the_o bishop_n ask_v proof_n within_o in_o 600._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o m._n rastell_n will_v bring_v proof_n without_o those_o 600._o year_n the_o bishop_n require_v antiquity_n whereof_o the_o papist_n have_v so_o impudent_o brag_v and_o rastel_n will_v bring_v forth_o novelty_n but_o he_o have_v a_o proper_a similitude_n to_o show_v that_o these_o article_n though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v no_o more_o than_o the_o fruit_n of_o autumn_n because_o they_o appear_v not_o on_o the_o tree_n in_o april_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v thus_o you_o see_v by_o this_o delicate_a similitude_n he_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n pastor_n &_o teacher_n for_o 600._o year_n together_o to_o have_v be_v a_o season_n fruitful_a of_o matter_n of_o truth_n have_v nothing_o but_o green_a ornament_n and_o gay_a flower_n promise_v the_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o popery_n that_o have_v appear_v and_o wax_v ripe_a in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o harvest_n or_o month_n of_o september_n if_o this_o similitude_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o contumely_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v all_o the_o papist_n clap_v their_o hand_n at_o it_o and_o say_v oh_o learned_a m._n rast._n that_o with_o so_o short_a a_o answer_n have_v satisfy_v all_o m._n jewel_n demand_n but_o he_o will_v choke_v the_o bishop_n and_o we_o all_o with_o the_o last_o question_n where_o be_v it_o read_v say_v he_o within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v preach_v or_o name_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n the_o handmaiden_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o empress_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o deed_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n all_o these_o article_n do_v follow_v like_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o verity_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v well_o that_o m._n rastell_n confess_v these_o title_n never_o to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o in_o all_o the_o church_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n now_o sir_n i_o will_v answer_v your_o question_n i_o do_v as_o constant_o believe_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o more_o effectual_o than_o i_o can_v express_v with_o word_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o she_o and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n yet_o all_o those_o title_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v neither_o read_v in_o any_o antiquity_n of_o 600._o yeâ—res_n after_o christ_n i_o abhor_v and_o protest_v to_o be_v wicked_a idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o common_a sense_n teach_v that_o a_o king_n mother_n be_v a_o queen_n and_o not_o of_o no_o place_n you_o trow_v which_o be_v try_v false_a by_o common_a experience_n for_o king_n davidâ—_n mother_n be_v no_o queen_n i_o trow_v nor_o five_o hundred_o more_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o his_o time_n i_o answer_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o earthly_a prince_n it_o follow_v not_o in_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o more_o probable_a i_o may_v argue_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o woman_n therefore_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v a_o goddess_n from_o which_o blasphemy_n saint_n bonaventure_n a_o popish_a saint_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o he_o do_v not_o far_o exceed_v it_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la filio_fw-la and_o again_o coge_fw-la deum_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v thy_o son_n and_o compel_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o sinner_n etc_n etc_n sectio_fw-la 47._o in_o the_o 154._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_n which_o be_v that_o no_o mass_n be_v private_a fulke_n because_o that_o every_o priest_n communicate_v with_o all_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n for_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o excommunication_n whereas_o the_o party_n excommunate_v will_v say_v he_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n in_o calicute_n master_n rastel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o one_o church_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o all_o church_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n do_v communicate_v with_o all_o priest_n but_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o bishop_n argument_n or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o popish_a argument_n rest_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n communicate_v which_o signify_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n with_o other_o of_o their_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o receive_v general_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o louvain_n receive_v at_o his_o mass_n alone_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o likewise_o receive_v at_o his_o mass_n alone_o in_o calicut_n now_o if_o this_o receive_n be_v a_o sufficient_a communion_n a_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o lovane_a so_o that_o no_o priest_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o receive_v with_o he_o at_o his_o mass_n if_o he_o will_v contemn_v their_o excommunication_n may_v say_v mass_n himself_o &_o say_v that_o although_o none_o of_o you_o lovane_a priest_n will_v communicate_v with_o i_o yet_o i_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o this_o day_n say_v mass_n in_o calicut_n yea_o i_o will_v communicate_v with_o you_o
to_o the_o â—_o that_o to_o confess_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a travel_n be_v prove_v by_o chrysostom_n in_o psalmo_fw-la 50._o non_fw-la dico_fw-la ut_fw-la confitearis_fw-la conseruo_fw-la tuo_fw-la ut_fw-la exprobret_fw-la dicito_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la curate_n ea_fw-la i_o bid_v thou_o not_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o he_o may_v upbraid_v thou_o tell_v they_o to_o god_n which_o heal_v they_o that_o to_o seek_v to_o make_v up_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n by_o fast_v pray_v almsdeed_n etc_n etc_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o passion_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n john_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a that_o he_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 1._o joan._n 1._o the_o 7._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a licence_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o public_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n although_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o term_n priesthood_n all_o true_a christian_n be_v alike_o priest_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a 1._o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o &_o apoc._n 1._o verse_n 6._o to_o the_o 8._o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o our_o sovereign_n be_v prove_v by_o constantine_n theodosius_n martianus_n etc_n etc_n who_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n make_v law_n for_o establishment_n of_o religion_n punish_v bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n offender_n and_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o many_o other_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n who_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o their_o dominion_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o history_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n general_a and_o provincial_a the_o 9_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v after_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o sanctify_a be_v prove_v by_o basil_n in_o a_o homily_n of_o humility_n hom._n 51._o speak_v of_o a_o man_n baptise_a and_o sanctify_a haec_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la perfecta_fw-la ac_fw-la integra_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la quando_fw-la neque_fw-la ob_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la iactaâ—_n sed_fw-la novit_fw-la quidem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la verè_fw-la iustiâ—iÄ™_n indigum_fw-la esse_fw-la sola_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_n iustificatum_fw-la for_o this_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o boast_v himself_o of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o know_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o 10._o that_o all_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o good_a man_n be_v but_o a_o imputative_a justice_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o say_v of_o we_o which_o affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n and_o not_o the_o holiness_n or_o justice_n of_o any_o man_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o justice_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o perfect_a observer_n thereof_o and_o to_o none_o other_o the_o 11._o that_o the_o keep_n of_o 40._o day_n fast_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o eusebius_n which_o affirm_v that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o prescribe_v law_n of_o fast_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o also_o he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n for_o some_o fast_v one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o count_v their_o day_n 40._o hour_n of_o day_n and_o night_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o and_o augustine_n plain_o say_v quibus_fw-la autem_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la prÄ™cepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la what_o day_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_v or_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o i_o find_v it_o not_o define_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n for_o civil_a policy_n sake_n because_o it_o touch_v not_o religion_n we_o need_v show_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o the_o 12._o that_o annealing_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v abhor_v of_o christian_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v because_o that_o popish_a annealing_n by_o the_o priest_n with_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o that_o time_n the_o first_o that_o be_v read_v to_o use_v such_o like_a annealing_n about_o 400._o year_n atfer_n christ_n be_v innocentius_n who_o appoint_v that_o all_o christian_n man_n under_o his_o obedience_n shall_v use_v oil_n as_o witness_v sigebertus_n but_o durand_n and_o other_o writer_n ascribe_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o extreme_a unction_n to_o felix_n the_o four_o who_o live_v about_o 514._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o until_o that_o time_n this_o popish_a sacrament_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n forbid_v i_o shall_v need_v no_o better_a authority_n for_o m._n rastel_n than_o the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n epi._n 2._o tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debent_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_fw-la crastinum_fw-la non_fw-la reseruentur_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la clericorum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la consumantur_fw-la let_v so_o many_o host_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v serve_v the_o people_n but_o if_o any_o remain_v let_v they_o not_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v spend_v out_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o for_o other_o man_n that_o can_v discern_v truth_n from_o forgery_n the_o testimony_n of_o euagrius_n li._n 4._o ca._n 36._o may_v serve_v which_o report_v a_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o send_v for_o child_n that_o go_v to_o school_n to_o spend_v whatsoever_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o communion_n the_o third_o part_n contain_v four_o article_n to_o the_o first_o that_o call_v upon_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v account_v then_o blasphemy_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n augu._n which_o so_o account_v call_v upon_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n conf._n li._n 11._o cap._n 42._o quem_fw-la invenirem_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o reconciliaret_fw-la tibi_fw-la a_o eundum_fw-la mihi_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_n qua_fw-la prece_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la who_o shall_v i_o find_v that_o may_v reconcile_v i_o unto_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v go_v to_o the_o angel_n with_o what_o prayer_n with_o what_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v some_o seed_n of_o that_o error_n be_v scatter_v in_o his_o time_n but_o before_o his_o time_n epiphanius_n rehearse_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o caiani_n that_o they_o do_v call_v upon_o angel_n tom._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 38._o and_o call_v upon_o dead_a man_n he_o compt_v it_o a_o heresy_n of_o the_o heracleonite_n hae._n 36._o and_o contra_fw-la collyridianos_fw-la he_o utter_o condemn_v all_o worship_v either_o of_o dead_a saint_n or_o any_o else_o or_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o they_o that_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o what_o great_a honour_n can_v we_o do_v unto_o god_n then_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n â–ª_o psal._n 50._o and_o david_n say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o psal._n 73._o to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o church_n be_v count_v idolatry_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o epiphanius_n who_o as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v rend_v a_o veil_n in_o which_o such_o a_o image_n be_v paint_v cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o i_o have_v see_v this_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n a_o image_n of_o a_o man_n do_v hang_v i_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n etc_n etc_n as_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n be_v